Copyright � 2000 by Marcia J. Bates

 

This is the bibliography I work from in doing research and teaching. It is very idiosyncratic. No claim is made for universal coverage of any subject matter, or even coverage of best articles, in any particular area. The one thing the bibliography has going for it is that it is a living reflection of one person's research interests. Also:

• The bibliography's classification scheme breaks every rule for the design of classifications-it's full of cross-classification and other flaws. It works for me, because I'm the only one who classifies with it.

 

• In putting this bibliography up on the Web, a number of older articles were removed and archived; however, many older ones were included here as well. Since information science ideas are invented over and over again, I figure it might actually be useful to include some of these older ones for those who may be interested in tracing an idea back.

 

• To some extent the bibliography reflects changes over time in my interests; in some subjects few recent article dates are found, in others there is a continuation or an increase in numbers of articles through time.

 

• Contents are mostly journal articles and conference proceedings, though a few book and report references are to be found as well.

The classification categories used are first listed below, then the full bibliographic listings follow. Items are arranged by classification category, then author.

Go to: Bates' Bibliography-Classification

---

01 Information--Definitions and Theory

---

Artandi, S. (1973). Information Concepts and Their Utility. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 24, 242-245.

Baird, J. C. (1984). Information Theory and Information Processing. Information Processing & Management, 20 (3), 373-381.

Belkin, N. J. (1975). Some Soviet Concepts of Information for Information Science. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 26 , 56-64.

Belkin, N. J. (1978). Information Concepts for Information Science. Journal of Documentation, 34 , 55-85.

Beniger, J. R. (1988). Information and Communication: The New Convergence. Communication Research, 15 (2), 198-218.

Boulding, K. E. (1961). Image: Knowledge of Life and Society, The Image: Knowledge of Life and Society (pp. 3-18). Ann Arbor, Mich.: University of Michigan Press.

Brillouin, L. (1965). Observation, Information, and Imagination. In S. Dockx & P. Bernays (Eds.), Information and Prediction in Science. New York: Academic Press.

Buckland, M. K. (1991). Information as Thing. American Society for Information Science, Journal, 42 (5), 351-360.

Derr, R. L. (1985). Concept of Information in Ordinary Discourse. Information Processing & Management, 21 (6), 489-499.

Diener, R. A. V. (1981, October 25-30, 1981). Relational Analysis: On the Prepresentation and Analysis of Knowledge. Paper presented at the Information Community: An Alliance for Progress. Proceedings of the 44th ASIS Annual Meeting, Washington, DC.

Dolby, J. L. (1977). On the Notions of Ambiguity and Information Loss. Information Processing and Management, 13 (1), 69-77.

Dolby, J. L. (1984). Data as Information. Information Processing & Management, 20 (3), 407-415.

Fairthorne, R. A. (1967). Morphology of 'Information Flow'. Journal of the Association for Computing Machinery, 14 , 710-719.

Farradane, J. (1979). Nature of Information. Journal of Information Science, 1, 13-17.

Gordon, D. B., & Sager, N. (1985). Method of Measuring Information in Language, Applied to Medical Texts. Information Processing & Management, 21 (4), 269-289.

Green, R. (1991). Profession's Models of Information: A Cognitive Linguistic Analysis. Journal of Documentation, 47 (2), 130-148.

Green, R. T., & Courtis, M. C. (1966). Information Theory and Figure Perception: The Metaphor that Failed. Acta Psychologica, 25 , 12-36.

Hammarberg, R. (1981). Cooked and the Raw. Journal of Information Science, 3, 261-267.

Hayes, R. M. (1991). Measurement of Information and Communication [MS] (pp. C1-C22).

Hoffman, E. (1980). Defining Information: An Analysis of the Information Content of Documents. Information Processing and Management, 16 , 291-304.

Kasanof, R. (1968). Right to Lie? Center Magazine, I , 42-43.

Kochen, M. (1984). Coding for Recording and Recall of Information. Information Processing & Management, 20 (3), 343-354.

Kolata, G. b. (1978). Information Theory: a Surprising Proof. Science, 199 (Jan. 6 , 42.

Kreither, H., & Kreither, S. (1976)., Cognitive Orientation and Behavior . New York: Springer.

Leide, J. E. (1981). Emmorphosis: Information as Process. Canadian Journal of Information Science, 6 , 35-37.

Leupolt, M. (1978). Some Considerations on the Nature of Information. International Forum on Information and Documentation, 3 (3), 29-34.

Levi, I. (1984). Information and Ignorance. Information Processing & Management, 20 (3), 355-362.

Levine, M. M. (1977). Informative Act and Its Aftermath: Toward a Predictive Science of Information. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 28, 101-106.

Lynch, M. F. (1977). Variety Generation -A Reinterpretation of Shannon's Mathematical Theory of Communication, and its Implications for Information Science. Journal of the American Society for Information Sicence, 24 , 19-25.

Mackay, D. M. (1965). Information and Prediction in Human Sciences. In S. Dockyx & P. Bernays (Eds.), Information and Prediction in Science. New York: Academic Press.

McCarthy, J. (1966). Information. Scientific American, 215 , 64-73.

Meadow, C. T., & Yuan, W. (1997). Measuring the Impact of Information: Defining the Concepts. Information Processing and Management, 33 (6), 697-714.

Molholt, P. (1984). Nature of Information and Its Influence on Libraries. Special Libraries, 75 (3), 347-251.

Pearson, C., & Slamecka. (1979). Semiotics Foundations of Information Science, I. Theory of Sign Structure. Foundations, FIS-2 , 7-19.

Perez, A., & Tondl, L. (1965). On the Role of Information Theory in Certain Scientific Procedures. In S. Dockx & P. Bernays (Eds.), Information and Prediction in Science . New York: Academic Press.

Pratt, A. D. (1977). Informaton of the Image: A Model of the Communications Process. Libri, 27, 204-220.

Pratt, A. D. Information of the Image [MS] (pp. 204-220).

Roberts, N. (1976). Social Considerations Towards a Definition of Information Science. Journal of Documentation, 32, 249-257.

Rudd, D. (1983). Do We Really Need World III? Information Science With or Without Popper. Journal of Information Science, 8, 99-105.

Schreider, Y. A. (1965). On the Semantic Charateristics of Information. Information Storage and Retrieval, 2, 221-233.

Shannon, C. E., & Weaver, W. (1975). Mathematical Theory of Communication, Mathematical Theory of Communication (pp. 3-19). Urbana, Ill.: University of Illinois Press.

Shannon, C. H., & Weaver, W. (1962). Introductory Note on the General Setting of the Analytical Communication Studies, Mathematical Theory of Communication (pp. 3-18). Urbana, IL: Univ. of Illinois Press.

Shaw, D., & Davis, C. H. (1983). Entropy and Information: A Multidisciplinary Overview. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 34 (1), 67-74.

Tenner, E. (1991). Impending Information Implosion. Harvard Magazine , 31-34.

Thompson, F. B. (1968). Organization is the Information. American Documentation, 19 , 305-308.

Weaver, W. Recent Contributions to the Mathematical Theory of Communication. In C. E. Shannon (Ed.), Mathematical Theory of Communication .

Wersig, G., & Neveling, U. (1975). Phenomena of Interest to Information Science. The Information Scientist, 9 (4), 127-140.

Wyatt, H. V. (1972). When does information become knowledge? Nature, 235 , 86-89.

Ziman, J. M. (1969). Information, Communication, Knowledge. Nature, 224 , 318-324.

---

02 Library and Information Science--Definitions, Theory, Research Issues

 

---

Bates, M. J. (1987). Information: The Last Variable. Paper presented at the Proceedings of the 50th ASIS Annual Meeting.

Bates, M. J. (1999). 50th Anniversary of the Journal of the American Society for Information Science: Guest Editor Introduction. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 50 , 958-964.

Bates, M. J. (1999). Guest Editor, 50th Anniversary Issues. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 50 (11 & 12), 958-1162.

Bates, M. J. (1999). Invisible Substrate of Information Science. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 50 , 1043-1050.

Bates, M. J. (1999). Tour of Information Science through the Pages of JASIS. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 50 , 975-993.

Belkin, N. J., & Robertson, S. E. (1976). Information Science and the Phenomenon of Information. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 27 , 197-204.

Boyce, B. R., & Kraft, D. H. (1985). Principles and Theories in Information Science. Annual Review of Information Science and Technology (ARIST), 20 , 153-175.

Brittain, J. M. (1982). Pitfalls of user research, and some neglected areas. Social Science Information Studies., 2 , 139-148.

Brookes, B. C. (1974). Robert Fairthorne and Scope of Information Science. Journal of Documentation, 30 , 139-152.

Brookes, B. C. (1980). Foundations of Information Science. Part I. Philosophical Aspects. Journal of Information Science, 2 , 125-133.

Cronin, B. (1995). Cutting the Gordian Knot. Information Processing & Management, 31 (6), 897-902.

Cuadra Associates, I. (1982). Library and Information Science Research Agenda for the 1980s: Summary Report. Library Research, 4 , 235-277.

Dervin, B. (1977). Useful Theory for Librarianship: Communication, not Information. Drexel Library Quarterly, 13 , 16-32.

Ellis, D. (1992). Physical and Cognitive Paradigms in Information Retrieval Research. Journal of Documentation, 48 (1), 45-64.

Elman, S. A. (1976). Humanization of Information Science. Special Libraries, 67 , 421-427.

Farradane, J. (1980). Knowledge, Information, and Information Science. Journal of Information Science, 2 (2), 75-80.

Flowers, J. (1979). Software Development Progress at Georgia Tech's Semlab. Foundations, FIS-2 , 29.

Hall, H. J. (1981). Patterns in the Use of Information: The Right to Be Different. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 32 (2), 103-112.

Heilprin, L. B. (1973). Outline of a Theory of Information Science. Paper presented at the ASIS Special Interest Group on Foundations of Information Science,A. , Oct. 24, Los Angeles, CA.

Heilprin, L. B. (1979). Longe Range Planning for Basic Research in Information Science: A Paradox. Foundations, FIS-2 , 20-24.

Hj�rland, B. (1998). Theory and Metatheory of Information Science: A New Interpretation. Journal of Documentation, 54 (5), 606-621.

Hj�rland, B. (2000). Library and Information Science: Practice, Theory, and Philosophical Basis. Information Processing and Management, 36 (3), 501-531.

Houser, L. (1986). Documents: The Domain of Library and Information Science. Library & Information Science Research, 8 , 163-188.

Ingwersen, P. (1992). Information and Information Science in Context. Libri, 42 (2), 99-135.

Lee, B. (1980). Prime Time in the Classroom. Journal of Communication , 175-180.

Martin, T. H. (1974). Proposed Ideology and Methodology for the Critical Information Scientist .: Ph.D. diss. Stanford University.

Meadows, A. J. (1990). Theory in Information Science. Journal of Information Science, 16 (1), 59-63.

Neill, S. D. (1987). Dilemma of the Subjective in Information Organisation and Retrieval. Journal of Documentation, 43 (3), 193-211.

Neill, S. D. (1992). Dilemmas in the Study of Information: Exploring the Boundaries of Information Science, Chapter 6, Dilemmas in the Study of Information: Exploring the Boundaries of Information Science . New York: Greenwood Press.

Oldman, C. (1981). Scientism and Academic Librarianship. Paper presented at the Information and Society: A Collection of Papers Presented at Meetings of the B.S.A. Libraries and Information Study Group, School of Librarianship, Leeds Polytechnic.

Ong, W. J. (1980). Literacy and Orality in Our Times. Journal of Communication , 197-204.

Otten, K. W. (1974). Basis for A Science of Information. In A. Debons, ed. (Ed.), Information Science: Search for Identity. New York: Marcel Dekker.

Paisley, W. (1987). Information Science as a Multidiscipline: Twenty Questions and a Few Answers. Paper presented at the Conference: Information: Relations With Other Disciplines, Chicago, January 14-16.

Pearson, C. (1979). Descriptive Summary of Georgia Tech's Semiotics Lab. Foundations, FIS-2 , 25-28.

Shera, J. H. (1966). Review of the Present State of Librarianship and the Organization of Knowledge, Documentation and the Organization of Knowledge . Hamden, CN: Archon Books.

Smith, L. C. (1979). Artificial Intelligence in Information Retrieval: An Overview Introduction. Foundations, FIS-2 , 2-6.

Tierney, J. D. (1980). Evolution of Televised Reading Instruction. Journal of Communication , 181-185.

Vanby, L. (1963). Minor devil's documentation dictionary. American documentation, 14 , 143-144.

Warner, J. (1990). Semiotics, Information Science, Documents and Computers. Journal of Documentation, 46 (1), 16-31.

Wellisch, H. (1972). From Information Science to Informatics: a Terminological Investigation. Journal of Librarianship, 4 , 157-187.

Wick, T. (1980). Pursuit of Universal Literacy. Journal of Communication , 107-112.

Wilkinson, J. (1983). Legitimization of librarianship. Libri, 33 , 37-44.

Wilson, P. (1978). Some fundamental concepts of information Retrieval. Drexel library quarterly, 14 (2), 10-24.

Woledge, G. (1983). 'Bibliography' and 'Documentation': Words and Ideas. Journal of Documentation, 39 , 266-279.

Yovits, M. C. (1975). Theoretical Framework for the Development of Information Science. In I. P. o. I. Science (Ed.). Moscow: VINITI.

---

03 Documentary Forms, Hypertext--Design, Analysis

---

Bates, M. J. (1976). Rigorous Systematic Bibliography. RQ, 16 , 7-26.

Bates, M. J. (1986). What Is a Reference Book? A Theoretical and Empirical Analysis. RQ, 26 , 37-57.

Bates, M. J. (1997). Exploratory Profile of Personal Home Pages: Content, Design, Metaphors. Online & CDROM Review, 21 , 331-340.

Buckland, M. K. (1997). What Is a 'Document'? Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 48 (9), 804-809.

Burnett, K. (1993). Toward a Theory of Hypertextual Design. Postmodern Culture, 3 (2).

Cheney, G., & Tompkins, P. K. (1988). On the Facts of the Text as the Basis of Human Communications Research. Communications Yearbook, 11 , 455-481.

Clapp, V. W. (1971). Greatest Invention since the Title-Page? Auto-bibliography from Incipit to Cataloging-in-Publication. Wilson Library Bulletin, 46 , 348-359.

Dillon, A. (1994). Designing usable electronic text: ergonomic aspects of human information usage . London: Taylor & Francis.

Ellis, D., Ford, N., & Wood, F. (1993). Hypertext and Learning Styles. Electronic Library, 11 (1), 13-18.

Garfield, E., ed. (1976). Is there a future for the scientific journal? In E. Garfield (Ed.), Essays of an information scientist (Vol. 2, pp. 318-322).

Golovchinsky, G., & Chignell, M. H. (1997). The Newspaper as an Information Exploration Metaphor. Information Processing and Management, 33 (5), 663-683.

Gordon, D. R. (1975). Print as a Visual Medium. Library Quarterly, 45 (1), 34-45.

Keyhani, A. (1993). Online Journal of Current Clinical Trials: An Innovation in Electronic Journal Publishing. Database, 176 (1), 14-23.

Lacy, D. (1982). Culture and the Media of Communication. Scholarly Publishing, 13 (3), 195-210.

Piternick, A. B. Attempts to Find Alternatives to the Scientific Journal: A Brief Review [MS].

Rada, R. (1991). Focus on Links: A Holistic View of Hypertext. International Classification, 18 (1), 13-18.

Rada, R. (1991). Small, Medium, and Large Hypertext. Information Processing & Management, 27 (6), 659-677.

Renwick, H. L., & Cutter, S. (1983). Map Postcards and Images of Place. Landscape, 27 , 30-38.

Rowley, J. E. (1983). Future for printed indexes? Aslib proceedings, 35 (4), 234-238.

Ryan, B. (1991). Dynabook Revisited with Alan Kay. Byte , 203-208.

Shackel, B., Pullinger, D. J., & Maud, T. I. (1983). BLEND-LINC project on 'electronic journals' after two years. Aslib Proceedings, 35 , 77-91.

Sobchack, V. (1992). Address of the Eye: A Phenomenology of Film Experience .: Princeton.

Spencer, H., Reynolds, L., & Coe, B. (1975). Spatial and Typographic Coding in Printed Bilbiographic Materials. Journal of Documentation, 31 , 59-70.

Taylor, R. S. (1984). Value-Added Processes in Document-Based Systems: Abstracting and Indexing Services. Information Services & Use, 4 (3), 127-146.

Veltman, K. (1991). Computers and a New Philosophy of Knowledge. International Classification, 18 (1), 2-12.

White, H. D., Bates, M. J., & Wilson, P. (1992). For Information Specialists: Interpretations of Reference and Bibliographic Work . Norwood, New Jersey: Ablex.

---

04 Information Systems--Theoretical

 

---

 

Bates, M. J. (1969). Automatic Content Analysis for Indexing Purposes (pp. 1-37).

Bates, M. J. (1986, September 16-18, 1985). Exploratory Paradigm for Online Information Retrieval. Paper presented at the Intelligent Information Systems for the Information Society. Proceedings of the Sixth International Research Forum in Information Science (IRFIS 6), Frascati, Italy.

Bates, M. J. (1996). Document Familiarity in Relation to Relevance, Information Retrieval Theory, and Bradford's Law: The Getty Online Search Project Report No.5. Information Processing & Management, 32 , 687-707.

Belkin, N. J., et al. (1987). Distributed Expert-Based Information Systems: An Interdisciplinary Approach. Information Processing & Management, 23 (5), 395-409.

Belkin, N. J., Borgman, C. L., & Brooks, H. M., et al. (1987). Distributed Expert-Based Information Systems: An Interdisciplinary Approach [MS].

Belkin, N. J., & Kwasnik, B. H. (1986). Using Structural Representations of Anomalous States of Knowledge for Choosing Document Retrieval Strategies.

Belkin, N. J., Oddy, R. N., & Brooks, H. M. (1982). ASK for Information Retrieval: Part I. Background and Theory. Journal of Documentation, 38 (2), 61-71.

Belkin, N. J., Seeger, T., & Wersig, G. (1983). Distributed Expert Problem Treatment as a Model for Information System Analysis and Design. Journal of Information Science, 5 , 153-167.

Bernier, C. L. (1971). Newsletter of Biomedical Terse Conclusions (Vol. s.l.: Charles Bernier,).

Bhalla, N. (1991). Object-Oriented Data models: A Perspective and Comparative Review. Journal of Information Science, 17 , 145-160.

Biron, P. V., & Kraft, D. H. (1995, 1995). New Methods for Relevance Feedback: Improving Information Retrieval Performance. Paper presented at the ACM Symposium on Applied Computing (Proceedings).

Bookstein, A., & Cooper, W. (1976). General Mathematical Model for Information Retrieval Systems. Library Quarterly, 46 (2), 153-167.

Brittain, M. (1987). Implications for LIS Education of Recent Developments in Expert Systems. Information Processing & Management, 23 (2), 139-152.

Brooks, H. M. (1987). Expert Systems and Intelligent Information Retrieval. Information Processing & Management, 23 (4), 367-382.

Brooks, H. M., Daniels, P. J., & Belkin, N. J. (1985, April 16-17, 1985). Problem Descriptions and User Models: Developing an Intelligent Interface for Document Retrieval Systems. Paper presented at the Informatics 8: Advances in Intelligent Retrieval: Proceedings of a Conference Jointly Sponsored by Aslib, the Aslib Informatics Group, and the Information Retrieval Specialist Group of the Biritish Computer Society, Wadham College, Oxford.

Cater, S. C., & Kraft, D. H. (1989). Generalization and Clarification of the Waller-Kraft Wish List. Informaiton Processing & Management, 2 (1), 15-25.

Cavallaro, U. (1993). HIFI: A Hypertext Interface for Information: Multimedia and Relational Databases. Electronic Library, 11 (2), 65-71.

Cawkell, A. E. (1975). Measure of 'Efficiency Factor' -Communication Theory Applied to Document Selection Systems. Information Processing and Management, 11 , 243-248.

Checkland, P. (1981). Science and the Systems Movement, Systems Thinking, Systems Practice (pp. 59-98). New York: John Wiley & Sons.

Chen, H., & Kim, J. (1993). GANNET: Information Retrieval Using Genetic Algorithms and Neural Nets (Intelligent systems report. ). Tucson, Arizona: University of Arizona.

Chen, H., Hsu, P., & Orwig, R., et al. (1992). Automatic Concept Classification of Electronic Meeting Output [MS] (pp. 1-32).

Chiaramella, Y., & Defude, B. (1987). Prototype of an Intelligent System for Information Retrieval: IOTA. Information Processing & Management, 23 (4), 285-303.

Cohen, P. R., & Kjeldsen, R. (1987). Information Retrieval by Constrained Spreading Activation in Semantic Networks. Information Processing & Management, 23 (4), 255-268.

Croft, W. B. (1987). Approaches to Intelligent Information Retrieval. Information Processing & Management, 23 (4), 249-254.

Daniels, P. J. (1986). Cognitive Models in Information Retrieval-- An Evaluative Review. Journal of Documentation, 42 , 272-304.

Dolby, J. L., & Resnikoff, H. L. (1971). On the Multiplicative Structure of Information Storage and Access Systems. Interface: The Bulletin of the Institute of Management Sciences, 1 (4), 23-30.

Doyle, L. B. (1963). Microstatics of Text. Information Storage and Retrieval, 1 , 189-214.

Dunlop, M. D., & van Rijbergen, C. J. (1993). Hypermedia and Free Text Retrieval. Information Processing & Management, 29 (3), 287-298.

Eastman, C. M. (1989). Handling Incrementally Specified Boolean Queries: A Comparison of Inverted and Signature File Organizations. Information Processing & Management, 25 (1), 27-38.

Efthimiadis, E. N. (1996). Query Expansion. Annual Review of Information Science and Technology (ARIST), 31 , 121-186.

Ellis, D. (1996). Progress and problems in information Retrieval ( 2nd ed.). London: Library Association.

Fox, E. A. (1987). Development of the Coder System: A Testbed for Artificial Intelligence in Information Retrieval. Information Processing & Management, 23 (4), 341-366.

Freeman, R. R., & Atherton, P. (1967). File Organization and Search Strategy Using the Universal Decimal Classification in Mechanized Reference Retrieval Systems, Mechanized Information Storage, Retrieval and Dissemination .: North-Holland.

Fugmann, R. (1973). On the Role of Subjectivity in Establishing, Using, Operating and Evaluating Informations Retrieval Systems. Treatise II: on Retrieval System Theory. Information Storage and Retrieval, 9 , 353-372.

Fuhr, N. (1989). Models for Retrieval with Probabilistic Indexing. Information Processsing & Management, 25 (1), 55-72.

Gaizauskas, R., & Yorick, W. (1998). Information Extraction: Beyond Document Retrieval. Journal of Documentation, 54 (1), 70-105.

Grant, D. P. (1973). Two Modes of Informations Retrieval: A Compact, Bibliographic Distinction Between the question Answering Systems and Literature Searching Systems . Monticello, IL: Council of Planning Librarians.

Hillman, D. J. (1964). Two Models for Retrieval System Design. American Documentation, 15 , 217-225.

Ingwersen, P. (1992). Information Retrieval interaction . London: Taylor Graham.

Ingwersen, P. (1996). Cognitive Aspects of Information Retrieval Interaction: Elements of a Cognitive IR Theory. Journal of Documentation, 52 (1), 3-50.

Ingwersen, P., & Willet, P. (1995). Introduction to Algorithmic and Cognitive Approaches for Information Retrieval. Libri, 45 (3/4), 160-177.

Jones, G., Robertson, A. M., & Willett, P. (1994). Introduction to Genetic Algorithms and to Their Use in Information Retrieval. Online & CDROM Review, 18 (1), 3-12.

Jones, K. S. (1995). Reflections on TREC. Information Processing & Management, 31 (3), 291-314.

Jones, K. S., & Tait, J. I. (1984). Automatic Search Term Variant Generation. Journal of Documentation, 40 , 50-66.

Kraft, D. H. (1979). Stopping Rules and Their Effect on Expected Search Length. Information Processing and Management, 15 , 47-58.

Lipetz, B.-A. (1966). Information Storage and Retrieval. Scientific American, 215 , 224-245.

Maron, M. E., & Kuhns, J. L. (1960). On Relevance, Probalistic Indexing and Information Retrieval. Journal of the Association for Computing Machinery, 7 , 216-244.

Martyn, J., & Vickery, B. C. (1970). Complexity of the Modelling of Information Systems. Journal of Documentation, 26 , 204-220.

Mostafa, J., Mukhopadhyay, S., & Lam, W., et al. (1997). Multilreview Approcal to Intelligent Information Filtering: Model, System, and Evaluation. ACM Transactions on Information Systems, 15 (4), 368-399.

Noerr, P. L., & Bivins Noerr, K. T. (1985). Browse and Navigate: An Advance in Database Access Methods. Information Processing & Management, 21 (3), 205-213.

Oddy, R. N. (1977). Information Retrieval through Man-Machine Dialogue. Journal of Documentation, 04 33 (1), 1-14.

Ofori-Dwumfuo, G. O. (1982). Reference Retrieval without User Query Formulation. Journal of Information Science, 4 , 105-110.

Ofori-Dwumfuo, G. O. (1984). Using a Cognitive Model of Dialogue for Reference Retrieval. Journal of Information Science, 9 (1), 19-28.

Paisley, W. (1993, November 1993). Where in the File Is Carmen Sandiego: Development of Homologous Retrieval in Full-Text Databases. Paper presented at the 6th International Conference on New Information Technology, Puerto Rico.

Pietilainen, P. (1983). Local Feedback and Intelligent Automatic Query Expansion. Information Processing & Management, 19 (1), 51-58.

Preece, S. E. (1980). Online Associative Query Modification Methodology. Online Review, 4 (4), 375-382.

Radhakrishnan, T., Grossner, C., & Benoliel, M. (1982). Design of an Interactive Data Retrieval System for Casual Users. Information Processing & Management, 18 (1), 23-32.

Richardson, J. J. (1989). Toward an Expert System for Reference Service: A Research Agenda for the 1990s. College & Research Libraries, 50 , 231-248.

Robertson, S. E. (1977). Theories and Models in Information Retrieval. Journal of Documentation, 33 , 126-148.

Salton, G. (1979). SMART, Encyclopedia of Computer Science and Technology (Vol. 13, pp. 137-172). New York: Marcel Dekker.

Salton, G. (1980). Automatic Information Retrieval. Computer , 41-56.

Salton, G. (1980). Automatic Term Class Construction Using Relevance -A Summary of Work in Automatic Pseudoclassification. Information Processing and Managment, 16 (+ , 1-15.

Salton, G., & Buckley, C. (1988). Term-Weighting Approaches in Automatic Text Retrieval. Information Processing & Managementq, 24 (5), 513-523.

Salton, G., & McGill, J. M. (1983). Introduction to modern information Retrieval . New York: McGraw-Hill.

Saracevic, T. (1996). Modeling interaction in information Retrieval (IR): A review and proposal. Paper presented at the Proceedings of the 59th Annual Meeting of the American Society for Information Science.

Schauble, P. (1989). Improving the Effectiveness of Retrieval Systems by Information Structures. Information Processing & Management, 25 (4), 363-376.

Shepherd, M. A., Watters, C. R., & Cai, Y. (1990). Transient Hypergraphs for Citation Networks. Information Processing & Management, 26 (3), 395-412.

Shoval, P. (1985). Principles, Procedures and Rules in an Expert System For Information Retrieval. Information Processing & Management, 21 (6), 475-487.

Simmons, R. F. (1987). Text Knowledge Base from the AI Handbook. Information Processing & Management, 23 (4), 321-339.

Smeaton, A. F. (1991). Prospects for Intelligent, Language-Based Information Retrieval. Online Review, 15 (6), 373-382.

Smetacek, V. (1979). Outline of a Possible General Theory of Sign Information. Information Processing and Management, 15 , 173-177.

Smith, L. C. (1976). Artificial Intelligence in Information Retrieval Systems. I , 189-222.

Smith, L. C. (1983). Machine Intelligence vs. Machine-Aided Intelligence in Information Retrieval: A Historical Perspective. In G. Salton & H.-J. Schneider (Eds.), Research and Development in Information Retrieval (Vol. 146, pp. 263-274). Berlin and New York: Springer-Verlag.

Spink, A. (1997). Information Science: A Third Feedback Framework. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 48 (8), 728-740.

Spink, A., & Saracevic, T. (1997). Interaction in Information Retrieval: Selection and Effectiveness of Search Terms. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 48 (8), 741-761.

Swanson, D. R. (1960). Searching Natural Language Text by Computer. Science, 132 , 1099-1104.

Syan, C. S., & Menon, U. (1994). Concurrent engineering: Concepts, implementation and practice . London: Chapman & Hall.

Tiamyu, M. A., & Ajiferuke, I. Y. (1988). Total Relevance and Document Interaction Effects Model for the Evaluation of Information Retrieval Processes. Information Processing & Management, 24 (4), 391-404.

Vickery, A. (1984). Intelligent Interface for Online Interaction. Journal of Information Science, 9 (1), 7-18.

Vickery, A., & Brooks, H. (1987). Expert Systems and Their Applications in LIS. Online Review, 11 (3), 149-165.

Vickery, A., Brooks, H., & Robinson, B. (1987). Reference and Referral System Using Expert System Techniques. Journal of Documentation, 43 (1), 1-23.

Wade, S., & Braekevelt, P. (1995). IR_Framewrok: An Object Oriented Framework for Developing Informaton Retrieval Systems. Program, 29 (1), 15-29.

Waller, W. G., & Kraft, D. H. (1979). Mathematical Model of a Weighted Boolean Retrieval System. Information Processing and Management, 15 , 235-245.

Wexelblat, A. (1996). Environment for Aiding Information-Browsing Tasks. Paper presented at the AAAI Spring Symposium on Acquisition, Learning & Demonstration: Automating Tasks for Users.

Willett, P. (1985). Query-Specific Automatic Document Classification. International Forum on Information and Documentation, 10 (2), 28-32.

Willet, P. (1988). Recent Trends in Hierarchic Document Clustering: A Critical Review. Information Processing & Management, 24 (5), 577-597.

 

---

05 Information Systems--Evaluation; Relevance

---

Arnovick, G. N., & Gee, L. G. (1978). Design and Evaluation of Information Systems. Information Processing & Management, 14 , 369-280.

Belkin, N. J., Oddy, R. N., & Brooks, H. M. (1982). ASK for Information Retrieval: Part II. Results of a Design Study. Journal of Documentation, 38 , 145-164.

Blair, D. C., & Maron, M. E. (1985). Evaluation of Retrieval Effectiveness for a Full-Text Document-Retrieval System. Communications of the ACM, 28 (3), 289-299.

Blair, D. C., & Maron, M. E. (1990). Full-Text Information Retrieval: Further Analysis and Clarification. Information Processing & Management, 26 (3), 437-447.

Bonzi, S., & Liddy, E. (1989). Use of Aanphoric Resolution For Document Description in Information Retrieval. Information Processing & Management, 25 (4), 429-441.

Brajnik, G., Guida, G., & Tasso, C. (1987). User Modeling in Intelligent Information Retrieval. Information Processing & Management, 23 (4), 305-320.

Buckland, M. K., & Larson, R. R. (1992). Entry Vocabulary and Cross-Database Searching: Proposal to the Database Activities Program, Division of Instrumentation and Resources, NSF (grant proposal ): Univ. of California, Berkley.

Burket, T. G., Emrath, P., & Kuck, D. J. (1971). Use of Vocabulary Files for On-line Information Retrieval. Information Processing and Retrieval, 15 (6), 281-289.

Cleverdon, C. (1967). Cranfield Tests on Index Language Devices. Aslib Proceedings, 19 , 173-194.

Cleverdon, C. (1970). Evaluation Tests of Information Retrieval Systems. Journal of Documentation, 26 , 55-67.

Cleverdon, C. Conclusions., N78-18979. no ref. available. Excerpt, p.53.

Cleverdon, C. W., & Mills, J. (1963). Testing of Index Language Devices, Aslib Proceedings (Vol. 15, pp. 106-130).

Cooper, W. S. (1971). Definition of Relevance for Information Retrieval. Information Storage and Retrieval, 7 , 19-37.

Cuadra, C. A., & Katter, R. V. (1967). Opening the Black Box of 'Relevance'. Journal of Documentation, 23 (4), 291-303.

Curtice, R., & Jones, P. E. (1967). Distributional Constraints and the Automatic Selection of an Indexing Vocabulary. Paper presented at the Proceedings of the 30th Annual Meeting of the American documentation Institute,, New York, October 1967.

Dillon, M. (1974). Experiment in Superficial Indexing. Information Storage and Retrieval, 10 , 63-71.

Dumais, S. T. (1988). Textual Information Retrieval. In M. Helander (Ed.), Handbook of Human-Computer Interaction (pp. 673-699). North-Holland: Elsevier Science Publishers.

Efthimiadis, E. N. (1995). User Choices: A New Yardstick for the Evaluation of Ranking Algorithms for Interactive Query Expansion. Information Processing & Managment, 31 (4), 605-620.

Eisenberg, M., & Schamber, L. (1988). Relevance: The Search for a Definition. Paper presented at the AISIS '88: Information Technology: Planning for the Next Fifty Years. Proceedings of the 51st Annual Meeting of the American Society for Information Science.

Ellis, D. (1984). Effectiveness of Information Retrieval Systems: The Need for Improved Explanatory Frameworks. Social Science Information Studies, 4 , 261-272.

Ellis, D. (1984). Theory and Explanation in Information Retrieval Research. Journal of Information Science, 8 (1), 25-38.

Froehlich, T. J. (1988, August 28-September 1, 1988). Relevance and the Relevance of Social Epistemology. Paper presented at the InformationKnowledgeEvolution: Proceedings of the 44th FID Congress, Helsinki.

Gluck, M. (1995). Understanding Performance in Information Systems: Blending Relevance and Competence. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 46 (6), 446-460.

Harman, D. (1995). Overview of the Second Text Retrieval Conference (TREC-2). Information Processing & Management, 31 (3), 271-289.

Harmon, G. (1970). Information Need Transformation During Inquiry: A Reinterpretation of User Relevance. Paper presented at the The Information Concious Society. Proceedings of the ASIS, 33rd Annual Mtg, Philadelphia, PA, Oct 11-15.

Hendry, I. G., Willet, P., & Wood, F. E. (1986). INSTRUCT: A Teaching Package for Experimental Methods in Information Retrieval. Part I. The Users' View. Program, 20 (3), 245-263.

Hendry, I. G., Willet, P., & Wood, F. E. (1986). INSTRUCT: A Teaching Package for Experimental Methods in Information Retrieval. Part II. Computational Aspects. Program, 20 (4), 382-393.

Hillman, D. J. (1964). Notion of Relevance (I). American Documentation, 15 , 26-34.

Janes, J. W. (1991). Relevance Judgements and the Incremental Presentation of Document Representations. Information Processing & Management, 27 (6), 629-646.

Janes, J. W. (1994). Other People's Judgements: A Comparison of Users' and Others' Judgements of Document Relevance, Topicality, and Utility. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 45 (3), 160-171.

Janes, J. W., & McKinney, R. (1992). Relevance Judgements of Actual Users and Secondary Judges: A Comparative Study. Library Quarterly, 62 (2), 150-168.

Kemp, D. A. (1974). Relevance, Pertinence and Information System Development. Information Storage and Retrieval, 10 , 37-47.

Lantz, B. (1981). Relationship Between Documents Read and Relevant References Retrieved as Effectiveness Measures for Information Retrieval Systems. Journal of Documentation, 37 (3), 134-145.

Larson, R. R. (1992). Evaluation of Advanced Retrieval Techniques in an Experimental Online Catalog. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 43 (1).

Larson, R. R. (1992). Experiments in Automatic Library of Congress Classification. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 43 (2).

Larson, R. R., McDonough, J., O'Leary, P., Kuntz, L., & Moon, R. (1996). Cheshire II: Designing a next-generation online catalog. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 47 (7), 555-567.

Marchionini, G., & Crane, G. (1994). Evaluating Hypermedia and Learning: Methods and Results from the Perseus Project. ACM Transactions on Information Systems, 12 (1), 5-34.

Morehead, D. R., & Rouse, W. B. (1983). Human-Computer Interaction in Information Seeking Tasks. Information Processing and Management, 19 (4), 243-253.

Morehead, D. R., & Rouse, W. B. (1985). Computer-Aided Searching of Bibliographic Data Bases: Online Estimation of the Value of Information. Information Processing & Management, 21 (5), 387-399.

Morehead, D. R., & Rouse, W. B. (1985). Online Assessment of the Value of Information for Searchers of a Bibliographic Data Base. Information Processing & Management, 21 (2), 83-101.

Morehead, D. R., Pejtersen, A. M., & Rouse, W. B. (1984). Value of Information and Computer-Aided Information Seeking: Problem Formulation and Application to Fiction Retrieval. Information Processing & Management, 20 (5/6), 583-601.

Overhage, C. F. J., & Reintjes, J. F. (1974). Project INTREX: A General Review. Information Storage and Retrieval, 10 , 157-188.

Pao, M. L. (1994). Relevance Odds of Retrieval Overlaps from Seven Search Fields. Information Processing & Management, 30 (3), 305-314.

Park, T. K. (1993). Nature of Relevance in Information Retrieval: An Empirical Study. Library Quarterly, 63 (3), 318-351.

Peijtersen, A. M. (1985). ABC Online Database for Children's Fiction.

Pejtersen, A. M., & Austin, J. (1983). Fiction Retrieval: Experimental Design and Evaluation of a Search System Based on Users' Value Criteria (Part 1). Journal of Documentation, 39 (4), 230-246.

Pejtersen, A. M., & Austin, J. (1984). Fiction Retrieval: Experimental Design and Evaluation of a Search System Based on Users' Value Criteria (Part 2). Journal of Documentation, 40 (1), 25-35.

Penniman, W. D., & Dominick, W. D. (1980). Monitoring and Evaluation of On-Line Information System Usage. Information Processing and Management, 16 , 17-35.

Rada, R., et al. (1991). Document Ranking Using an Enriched Thesaurus. Journal of Documentation, 47 (3), 240-253.

Rees, A. M., & Saracevic, T. (1966). Measurability of Relevance. Paper presented at the American Documentation Institute Proceedings, Santa Monica, CA.

Robertson, S. E. (1993). Retrieval and Relevance: On the Evaluation of IR Systems, ISI Lazerow Lecture . Los Angeles: University of California.

Robertson, S. E., & Hancock-Beaulieu, M. M. (1992). On the Evaluation of IR Systems. Information Processing & Management, 28 (4), 457-466.

Salton, G. (1970). Automatic Text Analysis. Science, 168 , 335-343.

Salton, G., & Lesk, M. E. (1968). Computer Evaluation of Indexing and Text Processing. Journal of the Association for Computing Machinery, 15 , 8-36.

Sandore, B. (1990). Online Searching: What Measure Satisfaction? Library & Informaton Science Research, 12 (1), 33-54.

Schamber, L. (1991). Users' Criteria for Evaluation in a Multimedia Environment. Paper presented at the ASIS '91: 54th Annual Meeting of the American Society for Information Science, Washington, DC.

Schamber, L., Eisenberg, M. B., & Nilan, M. S. (1990). Re-examination of Relevance: Toward a Dynamic, Situational Definition. Information Processing & Management, 26 (6), 6.

Simmons, R. F. (1969). Natural Language Question Answering Systems: 1969 . Austin, TX: Computation Center, University of Texas.

Smithson, S. (1994). Information Retrieval Evaluation in Practice: A Case Study Approach. Information Processing & Management, 30 (2), 205-221.

Spink, A., Greisdorf, H., & Bateman, J. (1998). From Highly Relevant to Not Relevant: Examining Different Regions of Relevance. Information Processing and Management, 00 , 1-27.

Stevens, M. E., & Urban, G. H. (1964). Training a Computer to Assign Descriptors to Documents: Experiments in Automatic Indexing. Paper presented at the AFIPS Proceedings.

Stevens, M. E., & Urban, G. H. (1965). Automatic Indexing Using Cited Titles. Paper presented at the Statistical Association Methods for Mechanized Documentation, Symposium . .us Proceedings, 1964., Washington, D.C.

Su, L. T. (1994). Relevance of Recall and Precision in User Evaluation. Journal of the American Society of Information Science, 45 (3), 207-217.

Swanson, D. R. (1986). Subjective versus Objective Relevance in Bibliographic Retrieval Systems. Library Quarterly, 56 (4), 253-258.

Tague, J., & Schultz, R. (1989). Evaluation of a User Interface in an Information Retrieval System: A Model. Information Processing & Management, 25 (4), 377-389.

Tenopir, C. (1985). Full Text Database Retrieval Performance. Online Review, 9 (2), 149-164.

Treu, S. (1994). User Interface Evaluation: A Structured Approach . New York, NY: Plenum Press.

Vakkari, P., & Hakala, N. (2000). Changes in Relevance Criteria and Problem Stages in Task Performance. Journal of Documentation, 56 (5), 540-562.

Vickery, A., & Brooks, H. (1987). PLEXUS-The Expert System for Referral. Information Processing & Management, 23 (2), 99-107.

Wade, S. J., & Willet, P. (1988). INSTRUCT: A Teaching Package for Experimental Methods in Information Retrieval. Part III. Browsing, Clustering, and Query Expansion. Program, 22 (1), 44-61.

Wade, S., Willet, P., & Vickery, B., et al. A Comparison of Knowledge-Based and Statistically-Based Techniques for Reference Retrieval. Online Review, 12 (2), 91-108.

Willett, P., Winterman, V., & Bawden, D. (1986). Implementation of Nearest-Neighbor Searching in an Online Chemical Structure Search System. Journal of Chemical Information and Computer Sciences [reprint], 26 , 36-41.

Wilson, P. (1973). Situational Relevance. Information Storage and Retrieval, 9 , 457-471.

Wormell, I. (1983). Factual Data Retrieval According to SAP-Technique. International Forum on Information and Documentation, 8 , 13-15.

Zadeh, L. A. (1984). Fuzzy Probabilities. Information Processing & Management, 20 (3), 363-372.

---

07 User-Centered Design of Information Systems

---

Allen, B. (1994). Cognitive Abilities and Information System Usability. Information Processing & Management, 30 (2), 177-191.

Bates, M. (1991). Berrypicking Search: User Interface Design. In M. Dillon (Ed.), Interfaces for Information Retrieval and Online Systems: The State of the Art (pp. 55-61). Westport, Conn.: Greenwood Press.

Bates, M. J. (1989). Design of Browsing and Berrypicking Techniques for te Online Search Interface. Online Review, 13 , 407-424.

Bates, M. J. (1990). Design for a Subject Search Interface and Online Thesaurus for a Very Large Records Management Database. Paper presented at the Proceedings of the 53rd ASIS Annual Meeting.

Bates, M. J. (1990). Where Should the Person Stop and the Information Search Interface Start? Information Processing & Management, 26 , 575-591.

Bates, M. J. (1999). Applying User Research Directly to Information System Design [panel abstract--panel organizer and speaker]. Paper presented at the Proceedings of SIGIR '99, Berkeley, Calif.

Bates, M. J. (1999, July 15, 1999). Another Information System Fails--Why? Los Angeles Times, pp. B9.

Belkin, N. J., Cool, C., & Stein, A., et al. (1995). Cases, Scripts; and Information-Seeking Strategies: On the Design of Interactive Information Retrieval Systems. Expert Systems with Applications, 9 (3), 379-395.

Belkin, N. J., Marchetti, P. G., & Cool, C. (1993). BRAQUE: Design of an Interface to Support User Interaction in Information Retrieval. Information Processing & Management, 29 (3), 32-344.

Belkin, N. J., et al. (1991). User Interfaces for Information Systems. Journal of Information Science, 17 (6), 327-344.

Bergman, R. F. (1981, 1981). Beyond SDI: On-Line Retrieval Scripts in the Chemical Substances Information Network. Paper presented at the Proceedings of the 44th ASIS Annueal Meeting, Washington, DC.

Bivins, K. T. (1981). Systems Versus Users: An Analysis of the Art and/or Science of Search Negotiations. Paper presented at the Libraries and the Communication Process: Proceedings of the 9th Meeting of IATUL, Lausanne, Switzerland, Apr. 12-16,.

Blackshaw, L., & Fischhoff, B. (1988). Decision Making in Online Searching. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 39 (6), 369-389.

Borgman, C. L. (1984). Psychological Research in Human-Computer Interaction. Annual Review of Information Science and Technology, 19 , 33-64.

Bovey, J. D., & Brown, P. J. (1987). Interactive Document Display and Its Use in Information Retrieval. Journal of Documentation, 43 (2), 125-137.

Brajnik, G., Mizzaro, S., & Tasso, C., et al. (1999?). Strategic Help in User Interfaces for Information Retrieval (Draft of report--possibly for conference? ). Udine, Italy: Department of Mathematics and Computer Science, University of Udine.

Brooks, H. M., Daniels, P. J., & Belkin, N. J. (1986). Research on Information Interaction and Intelligent Information Provision Mechanisms. Journal of Information Science, 12 , 37-44.

Butler, K. A., Bahrami, A., Esposito, C., & Hebron, R. (2000). Conceptual models for coordinating the design of user work with the design of information systems. Data & Knowledge Engineering, 33 (2), 191-198.

B�dker, S. (1991). Through the Interface; A human activity approach to user interface design . London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

Card, S. K., Moran, T. P., & Newell, A. (1983). The psychology of human-computer interaction . London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

Carroll, J. M., & Campbell, R. L. (1989). Artifacts as Psychological Theories: The Case of Human-Computer Interaction. Behavior and Information Technology, 8 (4), 247-256.

Carroll, J. M., & Thomas, J. C. (1988). Fun. SIGCHI Bulletin., 19 (3), 21-24.

Chafin, R. L. (1980). User Characteristics for Information System Design. In A. R. Benenfeld & E. J. Kazlauskas (Eds.), Communicating information (pp. 317-319). White Plains. NY: Knowledge Industry Publishers for ASIS.

Cuff, R. N. (1980). On Casual Users. International Journal of Man-Machine Studies, 12 , 163-187.

Davenport, E. (2000). Social Intelligence in the Age of Networks. Journal of Information Science, 26 (3), 145-152.

Davenport, T. H. (1994). Saving IT's Soul: Human-Centered Information Managenent. Harvard Business Review , 119-131.

Denning, R., & Smith, P. J. Interface Design Concepts in the Development of ELSA, an Intelligent Electronic Library Search Assistant.

Dillon, A. (1987). Psychological View of "User-Friendliness". Human-Computer Interaction - INTERACT '87 , 157-163.

Dix, A., Finlay, J., Abowd, G., & Beale, R. (1993). Human-computer interaction. New York: Prentice-Hall.

Doan, K., Plaisant, C., & Shneiderman, B. (1995). Query Previews in Networked Information Systems. Istitute for Systems Research, University of Maryland, College Park: Human-Computer Interaction Laboratory, Center for Automation Research, Department of Computer Science.

Dumais, S. T., & Landauer, T. K. (1983). Using Examples to Describe Categories. Paper presented at the Human Factors in Computing Systems, CHI Conference Proceedings, Boston, December 12-15,.

Dumais, S. T., & Landauer, T. K. (1984). Describing Categories of Objects for Menu Retrieval Systems. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments, & Computers, 16 , 242-248.

Durlak, J. T. (1986). Typology for Interactive Media. In M. Burgoon (Ed.), Communication Yearbook (Vol. 10, pp. 743-757). Beverly Hill, Calif.: Sage Publications.

Ellis, D. (1988, 1988). Human Factors in the Design of Documentary Retrieval Systems: An Analytical Model for System Design and Evaluation. Paper presented at the UK Online User State of the Art Conference, London.

Engelbart, D. C. (1961). Special Considerations of the Individual as a User, Generator, and Retriever of Information. American Documentation, 12 (2), 121-125.

Evans, N. J. (1982). Proceedings of the ASIS Annual Meeting, Volume 19, 1982. Paper presented at the Human Processing of Natural Categories, Columbus, Ohio.

Farooq, M. U., & Dominick, W. D. (1988). Survey of Formal Tools and Models for Developing User Interfaces. International Journal of Man-Machine Studies, 29 , 479-496.

Ford, N. (1999). Information Retrieval and Creativity: Towards Support for the Original Thinker. Journal of Documentation, 55 (5), 528-542.

Foss, C. L. (1989). Tools for Reading and Browsing Hypertext. Information Processing & Management, 25 (4), 407-418.

Fuhr, N., Govert, N., & Klas, C.-P. (2000). Agent-Based Architecture for Supporting High-Level Search Activities in Digital Libraries (Computer Science Department report. Computer Science 6, 44221). Dortmund, Germany: University of Dortmund.

Galitz, W. O. (1993). User-Interface Screen Design . Wellesley, MA: QED Information Sciences, Inc.

Galitz, W. O. (1997). The essential guide to user interface design . New York: Wiley.

Hayes, P., Ball, E., & Reddy, R. (1981). Breaking the Man-Machine Communication Barrier. Computer, 14 (3), 19-30.

Hildreth, C. R. (1989). Intelligent Interfaces and Retrieval Methods for Subject Searching in Bibliographic Retrieval Systems ( Vol. No. 2). Washington, DC: Library of Congress Cataloging Distribution Service.

Ingwersen, P. (1986). Cognitive Analysis and the Role of the Intermediary in Information Retrieval. In R. Davies (Ed.), Intelligent Information Systems: Progress and Prospects (pp. 206-236). Chichester, England, and New York: Ellis Horwood Limited, and Halstead Press (a divison of John Wiley & Sons).

Jacobson, F. F. (1995). From Dewey to Mosaic: Considerations in Interface Design for Children. Internet Research: Electronic Networking Applications and Policy, 5 (2), 67-73.

Jagodzinski, A. P. (1983). Theoretical Basis for the Representation of On-Line Computer Systems to Naive Users. International Journal of Man-Machine Studies, 18 (3), 215-252.

Jarvelin, K., & Repo, A. J. (1982). Knowledge Work Augmentation and Human Information Seeking. Journal of Information Science, 5 , 79-86.

Johnson, E. H., & Cochrane, P. A. (1996). Hypertextual Interface for a Searcher's Thesaurus. University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign.

Jones, W. P., & Dumais, S. T. (1986). Spatial Metaphor for User Interfaces: Experimental Tests of Reference by Location versus Name. ACM Transactions on Office Information Systems, 4 (1), 42-63.

Joyce, B. R., & Joyce, E. A. (1970). Creation of Information Systems for Children. Interchange, 1 (2), 1-12.

Judge, J. N. (1995). Envisaging the Art of Navigating Conceptual Complexity: In Search of Software Combining Artistic and Conceptual Insights. Knowledge Organization, 22 (1), 2-9.

Kammersgaard, J. (1988). Four Different Perspectives on Human-Computer Interaction. International Journal of Man-Machine Studies, 2 (4), 343-362.

Kazlauskas, E. J., Pinder, R., & Richardson, J. H. (1990). Review and Exploratory Investigation of Instructional Design Strategies Relevant to Library and Information Management Software. Information Technology & Libraries, 9 (2), 121-134.

Kehoe, C. A. (1985). Interfaces and Expert Systems for Online Retrieval. Online Review, 9 (6), 489-502.

Liam Bannon, e. a. (1983, December 12-15, 1983). Evaluation and Analysis of Users' Activity Organization. Paper presented at the CHI '83 Conference Proceedings, Boston.

MacGregor, J., & Lee, E. (1987). Menu Search: Random or Systematic? International Journal of Man-Machine Studies, 26 , 627-631.

Malone, T. W. (1982, March 15-17, 1982). Heuristics for Designing Enjoyable User Interfaces: Lessons from Computer Games. Paper presented at the Human Factors in Computer Systems: Proceedings, Gaithersburg, Maryland.

Marchionini, G. (1992). Interfaces for End-User Information Seeking. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 43 (2), 156-163.

Mehmert, P. A. (1987). Nursing Information System: the Outcome of Implementing Nursing Diagnoses. Nursing Clinics of North America, 22 (4), 943-953.

Monmonier, M., & Gluck, M. (1994). Focus Groups for Design Improvement in Dynamic Cartography. Cartography and Geographic Information Systems, 21 (1), 37-47.

Nielsen, J. (1993). Usability Engineering . Boston: AP Professional.

Nielsen, J. (Ed.). (1989). Coordinating User Interfaces for Consistency . San Diego, CA: Academic Press, Inc.

Norman, D. (1984). Stages and Levels in Human-Machine Interaction. International Journal of Man-Machine Studies, 21 , 365-375.

Norman, D. A. (1983). Design Principles for Human-Computer Interfaces. Paper presented at the CHI'83 Proceedings.

Norman, D. A. (1988). The Psychology of Everyday Things . New York: Basic Books.

O'Malley, C., et al. (1983, December 12-15, 1983). Proposal for User Centered System Documentation. Paper presented at the CHI '83 Proceedings, Boston.

Payette, S. D., & Rieger, O. Y. (1998). Supporting Scholarly Inquiry: Incorporating Users in the Design of the Digital Library. Journal of Academic Librarianship, 24 (2), 121-129.

Pollitt, S. (1987). CANSEARCH: An Expert Systems Approach to Document Retrieval. Information Processing & Management, 23 (2), 119-138.

Ramsey, H. R., & Grimes, J. D. (1983). Human Factors in Interactive Computer Dialogue. ARIST, 18 , 29-59.

Reinhardt, A. (1991). Touch-and-Feel Interfaces. Byte (Feb), 223-226.

Reisner, P. (1981). Human Factors Studies of Database Query Languages: A Survey and Assessment. ACM Computing Surveys, 13 (1), 13-31.

Roloff, M. E. (1979). Communication of the User-System Interface: A Review of Research. Library Research, 1 (1), 1-18.

Rouse, W. B., & Rouse, S. H. (1984). Human Information Seeking and Design of Information Systems. Information Processing & Management, 20 , 129-138.

Sanlian, P. (1995). Rethinking the Rules. School Library Journal , 22-25.

Senzig, D. (1984). Library Catalogs for Library Users. RQ, 24 , 37-42.

Shackel, B. (1980). Dialogues and language - can computer ergonomics help? Ergonomics, 23 (9), 857-880.

Shackel, B., & Richardson, S. J. (Eds.). (1991). Human factors for information usability . New York: Cambridge University Press.

Shneiderman, B. (1987). Designing the User Interface: Strategies for Effective Human-Computer Interaction . Reading, Mass.: Addison-Wesley.

Smith, P. J., et al. (1989). Knowledge-Based Search Tactics for an Intelligent Intermediary System. ACM Transactions on Information Systems, 7 (3), 246-270.

Sondheimer, N. K., & Relles, N. (1982). Human Factors and User Assistance in Interactive Computing Systems: An Introduction. IEEE Transactions on Systems, Man, and Cybernetics, SMC-12 (2), 102-107.

Storrs, G. (1989). Towards a Theory of HCI. Behavior and Information Technology, 8 (5), 323-334.

Taylor, M. M. (1988). Layered Protocols for Computer-Human Dialogue. I: Principles. International Journal of Man-Machine Studies, 28 (2-3), 175-218.

Taylor, M. M. (1988). Layered Protocols for Computer-Human Dialogue. II: Some Practical Issues. International Journal of Man-Machine Studies, 28 (2-3), 219-257.

Thimbleby, H. (Ed.). (1990). User Interface Design . New York, NY: ACM Press.

Trenner, L. (1985, December 3-5, 1985). Criteria for User-Friendliness. Paper presented at the 9th International Online Information Meeting, London.

Trenner, L. (1987). How to Win Friends and Influence People: Definitions of User- Friendliness in Interactive Computer Systems. Journal of Information Science, 13 , 99-107.

Trenner, L. (1989). Comparative Survey of the Friendliness fo Online 'Help' in Interactive Information Retrieval Systems. Information Processing & Management, 25 (2), 119-136.

Treu, S. (1994). User Interface Design: A Structured Approach . New York, NY: Plenum Press.

Vickery, B., & Vickery, A. (1990). Intelligence and Information Systems. Journal of Information Science, 16 (1), 65-70.

Vickery, B., & Vickery, A. (1993). Online Search Interface Design. Journal of Documentation, 49 (2), 103-187.

Weiskel, T. C. (1988). University Libraries, Integrated Scholarly Information Systems (ISIS), and the Changing Character of Academic Research. Library Hi Tech, 6 (24), 7-27.

Wiklund, M. E. (Ed.). (1994). Usability in Practice: How Companies Develop User-Friendly Products . Cambridge, MA: Academic Press, Inc.

Zhang, J., & Fine, S. (1996). The effect of human behavior on the design of an information Retrieval system interface. International Information and Library Review, 28 (3), 249-260.

Zhu, Z. (2001). Towards an integrating programme for information systems design: An Oriental case. International Journal of Information Management, 21 (1), 69-90.

---

08 Cybernetics

---

Junarei, G. (1973). Towards a New Approach to Self-Organizing Systems. International Journal of Systems Science, 4 , 707-726.

Junarei, G. (1974). Structural Entropy, Information Potential, Information Balance and Evolution in Self-Organizing Systems. International Journal of Systems Science, 5 , 953-972.

Mackay, D. M. (1956). Towards an Information-Flow Model of Human Behavior. British Journal of Psychology, 47 , 30-43.

Maron, M. E. (1965). On Cybernetics, Information Processing, and Thinking. In N. Wiener & J. P. Schade (Eds.), Progress in Brain Research . New York: Elsevier.

Reisig, G. H. R. (1978). Information System Structure by Communication Technology Concepts: A Cybernetic Model. Information Processing and Managemnt, 14 , 405-417.

---

09 Biological Information Processing

---

Barlow, H. B., Narasimhan, R., & Rosenfeld, A. (1972). Visual Pattern Analysis in Machines and Animals. Science, 177 , 567-574.

Check, J. V. P., & Malamuth, N. M. (1985). Pornography and Sexual Aggression: A Social Learning Theory Analysis. In M. Burgoon (Ed.), Communication Yearbook (Vol. 9, pp. 181-213). Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage Publications.

Davis, K. L. (1978). Physostigmine: Improvement of Long-Term Memory Processes in Normal Humans. Science, 201 , 272-274.

Deutsch, D. (1978). Pitch Memory: An Advantage for the Left-Handed. Science, 199 , 559-560.

Garcia, J., Hankins, W. G., & Rusiniak, K. W. (1974). Behavioral Regulation of the Milieu in Man and Rat. Science, 185 , 824-831.

Jacobson , M. (1969). Development of Specific Neuronal Connections. Science, 163 , 543-547.

Jerne, N. K. (1985). Generative Grammar of the Immune System. Science, 229 , 1057-1059.

John, E. R. (1972). Switchboard versus Statistical Theories of Learning and Memory. Science, 177 , 850-864.

Kandel, E. R. (1970). Nerve Cells and Behavior. Scientific American, 223 , 57-70.

Kolers, P., & von Grunau, M. (1975). Visual Construction of Color is Digital. Science, 187 (Feb. 28 , 757-759.

Michael, C. R. Retinal Processing of Visual Images. Scientific American?? (????) , 104-114.

Siegel, P. V., Gerathewohl, S. J., & Mohler, S. R. (1969). Zone Effects. Science, 164 , 1249-1255.

Smith, W. J. (1969). Messages of Vertebrate Communication. Science, 165 , 145-150.

Tomkins, G. M. (1975). Metabolic Code. Science, 189 , 760-763.

Wallace, P. (1975). Neurochemistry: Unraveling the Mechanism of Memory. Science, 190 , 1076-1078.

vonFrisch, K. (1974). Decoding the Language of the Bee. Science, 185 .

---

11 Communication and General Information Transfer

---

Applbaum, R. L. (1973). Fundamental Concepts in Human Communication . San Francisco, CA: Canfield Press.

Bennett, W. L. (1978). Storytelling in Criminal Trials: A Model of Social Judgment. Quarterly Journal of Speech, 64 , 1-22.

Carter, R. F. (1975). All Manner of Soft Collisions. , See journal of the History Division, Association for Education in Journalism, June .

Carter, R. F. (1976). Research with PIX., s.n.: s.l., .

Carter, R. F. Insure with The Eureka Holding and Assurance Company.

Dance, F. E. X. (1970). Concept of Communication. Journal of Communication, 20 , 201-210.

Eisenstein, E. L. (1980). Emergence of Print Culture in the West. The Journal of Communication , 99-106.

Farr, R. S. (1970). Research Utilization: An Annotated Bibliography . Stanford, CA: Clearinghouse on Educational Media and Technology.

Finnegan, R. (1988). Literacy and Orality: Studies in the Technology of Communication . Oxford and New York: Basil Blackwell.

Griffiths, J.-M., Havelock, R. G., & Sweet, E. A. (1986). Diffusion of Innovations in Library and Information Science: Final Report . Rockville, Maryland: King Research, Inc.

Hayles, K. Virtual Bodies: Cybernetics, Literature and Information .

Katz, E. (1963). Two-Step Flow of Communication: An Up-to-date Report on an Hypothesis. In E. P. Hollander & R. G. Hunt (Eds.), Current Perspectives in Social Psychology: Readings with Commentary . New York: Oxford University Press.

Kayany, J. M. (1998). Contexts of Uninhibited Online Behavior: Flaming in Social Newsgroups on Usenet. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 49 (12), 1135-1141.

Korsch, B. M., & Negrete, V. F. Doctor-Patient Communication. Scientific American?? (??): , 66-74.

Landau, H. B., Maddock, J. T., & Shoemaker, F. F. (1982). Information Transfer Model to Define Information Users and Outputs with Specific Application to Environmental Technology. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 33 , 82-91.

Lin, N. (1972). Comparison Between the Scientific Communication Model and the Mass Communication Model: Implications for the Transfer and Utilization of Scientific Knowledge. IEEE Transactions on Professional Communication, PC-15 (2), 34-39.

Mehrabian, A. (1981). Theoretical Framework, Silent Messages: Implicit Communication of Emotion & Attitudes (pp. 12-17).

Meier, R. L. (1963). Information Input Overload: Features of Growth in Communications-oriented Institutions. Libri, 13 (1), 1-44.

Miyo, Y. (1983). Knowledge-Gap Hypothesis and Media Dependency. In M. Burgoon (Ed.), Communication Yearbook. (Vol. 7, pp. 626-650). Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage Publications.

Postman, N. (1985). Amusing Ourselves to Death: Public Discourse in the Age of Show Business . New York: Viking.

Rogers, E. M. (1983). Diffusion of Innovations, Diffusion of Innovations (3rd ed., pp. 163-175, 195-202, 241-251). New York: Free Press.

Rudd, M. J., & Rudd, J. (1986). Impact of the Information Explosion on Library Users: Overload or Opportunity? Journal of Academic Librarianship, 12 , 304-307.

Sargent, L. W., & Stempel, G., H. (1965). Poverty, alienation and mass media use. Journalism Quarterly, 45 , 324-326.

Schramm, W. (1971). Nature of Communication Between Humans. In W. Schramm & D. F. Roberts (Eds.), Process and Effcts of Mass Communication. (pp. 34-49). Urbana, IL: University of Illinois.

Schramm, W. (1973). Men, Messages, and Media . New York: Harper & Row.

Shepherd, C. R. (1975). Sociology of Communication. In S. B. Day, ed. (Ed.), Communication of scientific information. (pp. 53-68). Basil: Karger.

Sligo, F. X., & Jameson, A. M. (2000). The Knowledge-Behavior Gap in Use of Health Information. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 51 (9), 858-869.

Swanson, D. R. (1986). Undiscovered Public Knowledge. Library Quarterly, 56 , 103-118.

Woodward, P. M. (1979). Communication Theory., Encyclopedia of Linguistics, Information and Control .

---

12 Information Technologies and Media, Media Effects, CMC, Network use

---

Abel, M. J. (1990). Experiences in an Exploratory Distributed Organization. In e. a. Jolene Galegher (Ed.), Intellectual Teamwork: Social and Technological Foundations of Cooperative Work (pp. 489-510). Hillsdale, New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum.

Agre, P. E. (1997). Designing Genres for New Media: Social, Economic, and Political Contexts (pp. 131-160).

Buckland, M. (1987). Combining Electronic Mail with Online Retrieval in a Library Context. Information Technology & Libraries, 6 , 266-271.

Budd, J. M., & Connaway, L. S. (1997). University Faculty and Networked Information: Results of a Survey. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 48 , 1-10.

Doty, P., Bishop, A. P., & McClure, C. R. (1991). Scientific Norms and the Use of Electronic Research Networks. Paper presented at the ASIS '91: Proceedings of the 54th Annual Meeting of the American Society for Information Science, Washington, DC.

Egido, C. (1990). Teleconferencing as a Technology to Support Cooperative Work: Its Possibilities and Limitations. In e. a. Jolene Galegher (Ed.), Intellectual Teamwork: Social and Technological Foundations of Cooperative Work (pp. 351-371). Hillsdale, New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum.

Finn, S. (1986). Electoral Information Flow and Students' Information Processing: A Computerized Panel Study. Communication Yearbook., 10 , 517-532.

Fraser, D. (1985). Memory Skills: Whose Concern? College and Research Libraries, 46 , 320-326.

Fussel, D., & Haaland, A. (1978). Communicating with Pictures in Nepal: Results of Practical Study Used in Visual Education. Educational Broadcasting International, 11 , 25-31.

Gagne, R. M., & Briggs, L. J. (1979). Selecting and Using Media. Principles of Instructional Design. , 172-196.

Greenfield, P. M. (1993). Representational Competence in Shared Symbol Systems: Electronic Media from Radio to Video Games. In R. R. Cocking & K. A. Renninger (Eds.), The Development and Meaning of Psychological Distance (pp. 161-183). Hillsdale, New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

Haney, R., et al. (1976). Impact of Reading on Human Behavior: The Implications of Communications Research. Advances in Librarianship, 6 , 139-216.

Havelock, E. A. (1980). Coming of Literate Communication to Western Culture. Journal of Coummunication, 30 , 90-98.

Hill, W., et al. (1995, May 7-11, 1995). Recommending and Evaluating Choices in a Virtual Community of Use. Paper presented at the Human Factors in Computer Systems CHI '95 Conference Proceedings, Denver, Colo.

Hiltz, S. R., & Johnson, K. (1990). User Satisfaction with Computer-Mediated Communication Systems. Management Science, 36 (6), 739-764.

Kies, J. K., Williges, R. C., & Rosson, M. B. (1998). Coordinating Computer-Supported Cooperative Work: A Review of Research Issues and Strategies. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 49 (9), 776-791.

Kountz, J. (1991). High Density Data Storage, the Sony Data DiscMan Electronic Book, and the Unfolding Multimedia Revolution. Library Hi Tech, 9 (1), 77-90.

Kovacs, D. K., et al. (1995). Scholarly E-Conferences on the Academic Networks: How Library and Information Professionals Use Them. Journal of the American Academy of Information Science (JASIS), 46 , 244-253.

Lamb, R. (1995). Using Online Information Resources: Reaching for the .'s , [Web page (online essay)]. Department of Information and Computer Science. Computing, Organizations, Policy and Society. University of California, Irvine. Available: http://www.csdl.[tamu?].edu/DL95/papers/lamb/lamb.html [1996, August 4, 1996].

Landow, G. P. (1990). Hypertext and Collaborative Work: The Example of Intermedia. In J. Galegher, et al. (Ed.), Intellectual Teamwork: Social and Technological Foundations of Cooperative Work (pp. 407-428). Hillsdale, New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum.

Larsen, P. S. (1984). Pleasures of Hope--and the Bottom Line. Clark Newsletter, 7 , 4-6.

McCombs, M. E., & Eyal, C. H. (1980). Spending on Mass Media. Journal of Communication , 153-158.

McInerney, C. R. (1999). Working in the Virtual Office: Providing Information and Knowledge to Remote Workers. Library & Information Science Research, 21 (1), 69-89.

McKibben, B. (1992). Reflections - What's On? New Yorker, 68, 40-80.

McLuhan, M. (1965). Understanding Media: The Extensions of Man . New York: McGraw-Hill.

McLuhan, M. (1971). Gutenberg Galaxy: The Making of Typographic Man . London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

Meline, C. W. (1976). Does the Medium Matter. Journal of Communication, 26 , 81-89.

Meyrowitz, J. (1985). No Sense of Place: The Impact of Electronic Media on Social Behavior . New York: Oxford University Press.

Molz, R. K. (1994). Civic Networking in the United States: A Report by Columbia University Students. Internet Research, 4 (4), 52-62.

Morgan, M. (1980). Television Viewing and Reading: Does More Equal Better? Journal of Communication, 30 (1), 159-165.

Olson, D. R. (1980). On the Language and Authority of Textbooks. Journal of Communication , 186-196.

Osborne, L. N. (1998). Topic Development in USENET Newsgroups. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 49 (11), 1010-1016.

Parker, E. B., & Dunn, D. A. (1972). Information Technology: Its Social Potential. Science, 176 , 1392-1399.

Rice, R. E. (1989). Issues and Concepts in Research on Computer-Mediated Communication Systems, Communication Yearbook 12 (pp. 436-476).

Rice-Lively, M. L. (1994). Wired Warp and Woof: An Ethnographic Study of a Networking Class. Internet Research, 4 , 20-35.

Rosenbaum, H., & Newby, G. B. (1990, November 4-8, 1990). Emerging Form of Human Communication: Computer Networking. Paper presented at the ASIS '90: Proceedings of the 53rd Annual ASIS Meeting, Toronto, Ontario.

Schramm, W. (1957). Twenty Years of Journalism Research. Public Opinion Quarterly, 21 , 91-107.

Shardanand, U., & Maes, P. (1995, May 7-11, 1995). Social Information Filtering: Algorithms for Automating 'Word of Mouth'. Paper presented at the Human Factors in Computer Systems CHI '95 Conference Proceedings, Denver, Colo.

Stewig, J., & Higgs, M. (1973). Girls Grow Up: A Study of Sexism in Children's Literature. School Library Journal, 19 , 44-49.

Twidale, M. B., Nichols, D. M., & Paice, C. D. (1997). Browsing Is a Collaborative Process. Information Processing and Management, 33 (6), 761-783.

Waters, H. F. (1978). TV of Tomorrow. Newsweek .

Weedman, J. (1999). Conversation and Community: The Potential of Electronic Conferences for Creating Intellectual Proximity in Distributed Learning Environments. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 50 (10), 907-928.

Wetstone, H. S., & Friedlander, B. Z. (1974). Effect of Live, TV, and Audio Story Narration on Primary Grade Children's Listening Comprehension. Journal of Educational Research, 68 (1), 32-35.

---

14 Economics of Information, Publishing, Electronic Publishing

---

Auletta, K. (1996). Fourteen Truisms for the Communications Revolution. Media Studies Journal (Media Studies Center) , 29-38.

Bell, D. (1981). Social Framework of the Information Society. In T. Forester, ed. (Ed.), Microelectronics Revolution (pp. 500-549). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

Benjamin, C. G. (1975). Regulation of Photcopying: A World-Wide Quandary. Library Journal, 100 , 1481-1483.

Butler, M. (1984). Electronic Publishing and Its Impact on Libraries: A Literature Review. Library Resources and Technical Services, 28 , 41-58.

Cooper, M. D. (1978). Charging Users for Library Service. Information Processing and Management, 14 , 419-427.

Farrell, D. (1991). Humanities in the 1990s: A Perspective for Research Libraries and Librarians. Library Hi Tech, 9 (1), 69-71.

Hayes, R. M., & Erickson, T. (1982). Added Value as a Function of Purchases of Information Services. Information Society, 1 (4), 307-338.

Hayes, R. Productivity, Libraries, and Information Services: A Quantitative Approach.

Kling, R., & McKim, G. (1999). Scholarly Communication and the Continuum of Electronic Publishing. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 50 (10), 890-906.

Menou, M. J. (1995). Impact of Information--I. Toward a Research Agenda for Its Definition and Measurement. Information Processing & Management, 31 (4), 455-477.

Menou, M. J. (1995). Impact of Information--II. Concepts of Information and Its Value. Information Processing & Management, 31 (4), 479-490.

Meyyappan, N., Chowdhury, G. G., & Foo, S. (2000). A Review of the Status of 20 Digital Libraries. Journal of Information Science, 26 (5), 337-355.

Nanus, B. (1981). User Needs for Information in the Year 2000. In M. Boaz (Ed.), Strategies for Meeting the Information Needs of Society in the Year 2000 (pp. 56-64). Littleton, Colo.: Libraries Unlimited.

Neufeld, M. L. (1983). Future of Secondary Services. Online Review, 7 (5), 421-426.

Osburn, C. B. (1979). Academic Research and Library Resources: Changing Patterns in America . Westport, CN:: Greenwood Press.

Pavelsek, M. J. (1998). Guidelines for Evaluating E-Journal Providers with Applications to JSTOR and Project Muse. Advances in Librarianship, 22 , 39-58.

Piternick, A. B. (1988). Serials and New Technology at the End of the Decade. Paper presented at the Canadian Library Association 1988 Annual Conference, Halifax, Nova Scotia.

Richard, P. (1976). Paperbacks: The Super Sell. Washington Post, pp. B1-B3.

Schement, J. R. (1990). Porat, Bell, and the Information Society Reconsidered: The Growth of Information Work in the Early Twentieth Century. Information Processing & Management, 26 (4), 449-465.

Schement, J. R., & Lievrouw, L. (1984). Behavioural Measure of Information Work. Telecommunications Policy, 26 , 321-334.

Schiller, H. I. (1981). Whose New International Economic and Information Order, Who Knows: Information in the Age of the Fortune 500 (pp. 1-24). Norwood, NJ: Ablex.

Summit, R. K., & Meadow, C. T. (1985). Emerging Trends in the Online Industry. Special Libraries, 76 (2), 88-92.

Taylor, R. S. (1986). Value-Added Processes in Information Systems . Norwood, New Jersey: Ablex.

Walsh, J. (1978). Photocopying: New Copyright Law Changes the Ground Rules. Science, 199 , 32.

Weber, J. (1991, Nov 10, 1991). Baby Bells Crawl into Information Services. Los Angeles Times, pp. D1, D8, D9.

Weller, A. C. (2000). Editorial Peer Review for Electronic Journals: Current Issues and Emerging Models. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 51 (14), 1328-1333.

White, H. S. (1980). Factors in the Decision by Individuals and Libraries to Place or Cancel Subscriptions to Scholarly and Research Journals. Library Quarterly, 50 (3), 287-309.

Williams, M. E. (1985). Usage and Revenue Data for the Online Database Industry. Online Review, 9 (3), 205-210.

---

15 Information Policy, FOI, �, etc.

---

Avram, H. D. (1983). Whatever Became of the National Database? Library Quarterly, 53 (3), 269-278.

Becker, J. (1977). National Approach to Scientific and Technical Information in the United States. Information Report and Bibliographies, 6 (1), 2-22.

Belzer, J. (1973). Information Theory as a Measure of Information Content. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 24 , 300-304.

Bortnick, J. (1981). International Data Flow Issues .: Washington, D.C.: Library of Congress, Congressional Research Service.

Crews, K. D. (2000). Do Your Manuscripts Have a Y2K+3 Problem? Library Journal , 38-40.

Heitzman, J. (1990). Information Systems and Development in the Third World. Information Processing & Management, 26 (4), 489-502.

Henry, N. L. (1974). Copyright, Public Policy, and Information Technology. Science, 183 , 384-391.

Kelly, K. (1993). Cyberpunks, E-Money, and the Technologies of Disconnection. Whole Earth Review , 40-59.

Mahon, F. V. (1982). Perspectives of Access to On-Line Information by Developing Countries. Unesco Journal of Information Science, Librarianship and Archives Administration, 4 , 239-244.

McKibben, B. (1992). Age of Missing Information . New York: Random House.

Mikhailov, A. I., Chernyi, A. I., & Gilyarevski, R. S. (1975). Structure and Main Properties of Scientific Information, Problems of Information Science . Moscow: VINITI.

Morehead, J. (1982). User Needs and the Information Transfer Process. Microform Review, 11 (4), 259-265.

Naisbitt, J. (1981). Major National and International Societal Problems and Issues Whose Resolutions Require Information Service in the Year 2000. In M. Boaz (Ed.), Strategies for Meeting the Information Needs of Society in the Year 2000 (pp. 30-42). Littleton, Colo.: Libraries Unlimited.

Neavill, G. B. (1984). Electronic Publishing, Libraries, and the Survival of Information. Library Resources & Technical Services, 28 , 76-89.

Okerson, A. (1996). Who Owns Digital Works? Scientific American , 80-84.

Ononogbo, R. U. (1986). Planning the Infrastructure of Information 1971-79. International Library Review, 18 , 57-74.

Overhage, C. F. J. (1967). Science Libraries: Prospects and Problems. Science, 155 , 802-806.

Repo, A. J. (1986). Dual Approach to the Value of Information: An Approach of Use and Exchange Value. Information Processing & Management, 22 , 373-383.

Science, N. C. o. L. a. I. (1974). National Program for Library and Information Services: A Synopsis of the Second Draft Proposal. Washington, D.C.: National Commission on Libraries and Information Science.

Stedman, J. C. (1978). Academic Library Reserves: Photocopying and the Copyright Law. AAUP Bulletin, 64 , 142-149.

Thorpe, P. (1984). Impact of New Information Technology in the Developing Countries. Journal of Information Science, 8 , 213-220.

Weinberg, A. M. (1989). Science, government,and Information: 1988 Perspective. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 77 (1), 1-7.

Wesley-Tanaskovic, I. (1979). International Science Information: Trends and Prospects. Unesco Journal of Information Science, Librarianship and Archives Administration, 1 (2), 104-111.

---

16 Information Technology and Social Contexts

---

Ackoff, R. L. (1978). Management Misinformation systems. In D. W. King (Ed.), Key Papers in the Design and Evaluation of Information Systems (pp. 335-344). White Plains, N.Y.: Knowledge Industry, pub.

Bates, M. J. (1970). Campus Information Clearinghouse. California Librarian, 31 , 171-172.

Bates, M. J. (1974). Speculations on the Socio-Cultural Context of Public Information Provision in the Seventies and Beyond. In C. A. Cuadra & M. J. Bates (Eds.), Library and Information Service Needs of the Nation (pp. 51-76). Washington, DC: United States Government Publications Office.

Burnett, K., & McKinley, E. G. (1997). Modelling Information Seeking. Interacting with Computers , 1-18.

Case, D. O. (1991). Example of the Social Construction of Information Technologies: Videotex in the United States and Europe. Paper presented at the ASIS '91: 54th Annual Meeting of the American Society for Information Science, Washington, DC.

Cronin, B. (1987). Telematics and retribalisation. ASLIB Proceedings., 39 (3), 87-95.

Damanpour, F., & Childers, T. (1985). Adoption of Innovations in Public Libraries. LISR , 231-246.

Daniel, E. (1983). Information Resources and Organizational Structure. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 34 (3), 222-228.

Davenport, E., & Cronin, B. (1997?). [Draft] Texts at Work: Some Thoughts on "Just for You" Service in the Context of Domain Expertise (pp. 1-19).

Davenport, E., & Cronin, B. (1998, 1998). Texts at Work: Some Thoughts on 'Just for You' Service in the Context of Domain Expertise. Paper presented at the ALISE '98: Transitions for Library and Information Science: Shaping the Future of Our Discipline, Profession, Organizations, and Ourselves.

Davenport, E., Higgins, M., & Somerville, I. (2000). Narratives of New Media in Scottish Households: The Evolution of a Framework of Inquiry. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 51 (10), 900-912.

Davenport, E., et al. (1996). Working Habits of Six US Information Science Faculty: Where Does Teaching Fit? Aslib Proceedings, 48 (5), 129-135.

Downing, H. (1983). On Being Automated. Aslib proceedings, 35 , 38-51.

Goldmark, P. C. (1972). Communication and the Community. Scientific American, 227 , 143-150.

Griffiths, J.-M. (1982). Main Trends in Information Technology. UNESCO Journal of Information Science, Librarianship and Archives Administration, 4 (4), 230-238.

Hayman, A., & Elliman, T. (2000). Human elements in information system design for knowledge workers. International Journal of Information Management, 20 (4), 297-309.

Haythornthwaite, C., & Wellman, B. (1998). Work, Friendship, and Media Use for Information Exchange in a Networked Organization. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 49 (12), 1101-1114.

Katzen, M. (1986). Application of Computers in the Humanities: A View from Britain. Information Processing & Management, 22 (2), 259-267.

Kilker, J., & Gay, G. (1998). The social construction of a digital library: A case study examining implications for evaluation. Information Technology and Libraries, 17 (2), 60-70.

Lanham, R. A. (1993). Electronic Word: Democracy, Technology, and the Arts . Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Lievrouw, L. A. (1995, May 1995). Our Own Devices: Constructing Reality in the Information Society. Paper presented at the Annual Meeting of the International Communication Association (Communication and Technology Division), Albuquerque, New Mexico.

Lievrouw, L. A. New Information Technologies and Informality: Comparing Organizational Information Flows Using the CSM.

McGarry, K. J. (1981). Changing Context of Information: An Introductory Analysis . London: Clive Bingley.

Meadows, J. (1983). Social Limitations on the Use of New Information Technology. Journal of Information Science, 6 (1), 11-20.

Pejtersen, A. M. (1994). Framework for Indexing nd Representation of Information Based on Work Domain Analysis: A Fiction Classification Example. Knowledge Organization and Quality Management , 161-172.

Pettigrew, K. E., Durrance, h. C., & Vakkari, P. (1999). Approaches to Studying Public Library Networked Community Information Initiatives: A Review of the Literature and Overview of a Current Study. Library & Information Science Research, 21 (3), 327-360.

Rice, R. E. (1990). Computer-mediated communications system network data: theoretical concerns and empirical examples. Man-Machine Studies, 32 (6), 627-647.

Rice, R. E., & Aydin, C. (1991). Attitudes Toward New Organizational Technology: Network Proximity as a Mechanism for Social Information Processing. Administrative Science Quarterly, 36 (2), 219-244.

Rice, R. E., & Shook, D. E. (1990). Relationships of Job Categories and Organizational Levels to Use of Communication Channels, including Electronic Mail: A Meta-Analysis and Extension. Journal of Management Studies, 27 (2), 195-229.

Rice, R. E., Grant, A. E., Schmitz, J., & Torobin, J. (1990). Individual and Network Influences on the Adoption and Perceived Outcomes of Electronic Messaging. Social Networks, 12 (1), 27-55.

Schmitt, M. (1990). Alas, the Failure to Communicate: Thoughts on the Symbiosis of Scholars, Information Managers and System Experts. Art Documentation , 137-138.

Star, S. L., & Ruhleder, K. (1996). Steps Toward an Ecology of Infrastructure: Design and Access for Large Information Spaces. Information Systems Research, 7 (1), 111-134.

Stevenson, G. (1977). Popular Culture and the Public Library, Advances in Librarianship (Vol. 7, pp. 177-229).

Vickers, P. H. (1983). Common Problems of Documentary Information Transfer, Storage and Retrieval in Industrial Organizations. Journal of Documentation, 39 , 217-229.

Wildemuth, B. M. (1992). Emprically Grounded Model of th Adoption of Intellectual Technologies. Journal of the American Society of Information Science (JASIS), 43 (3), 210-224.

Wynn, E., & Katz, J. E. (1997). Hyperbole over Cyberspace: Self-Presentation and Social Boundaries in Internet Home Pages and Discourse. The Information Society, 13 , 297-327.

---

17 Scientific Communication (See also 79)

---

Allen, T. J. (1966). Performance of Information Channels in the Transfer of Technology. Industrial Management Review, 8 , 87-98.

Allen, T. J. (1968). Organizational Aspects of Information Flow in Technology. Aslib Proceedings, 20 , 433-454.

Allen, T. J., & Cohen, S. I. (1969). Information Flow in Research and Development Laboratories. Administrative Science Quarterly, 14 , 12-19.

Allison, P. D., & Long, J. S. (1990). Departmental Effects on Scientific Productivity. American Sociological Review ASA, 55 (4), 469-478.

Astle, D. L. (1989). Scholarly Journal: Whence or Wither. The Journal of Academic Librarianship, 15 (3), 151-156.

Bar-Hillel, Y. (1963). Is Information Retrieval Approaching a Crisis? American Documentation, 14 , 95-98.

Bottle, R. T. (1973). Scientists, Information Transfer and Literature Characteristics. Journal of Documentation, 29 , 281-294.

Bottle, R. T., Rennie, J. S., & Russ, S., et al. (1983). Changes in the Communication of Chemical Information I: Some Effects of Growth. Journal of Information Science, 6 , 103-108.

Brittain, J. M. (1979). Information Services and the Structure of Knowledge in the Social Sciences. International Social Science Journal, 31 (4), 711-728.

Budd, J. M. (1989). Research in Two Cultures: The Nature of Scholarship in Science and the Humanities. Collection Management, 11 (3/4), 1-21.

Cole, J. R., & Cole, S. (1972). Ortega Hypothesis. Science, 178 , 368-375.

Compton, B. E. Scientific Communication (pp. 755-778).

Courtial, J.-P., & Pomian, J. (1987). System Based on Associational Logic for the Interrogation of Databases. Journal of Information Science, 13 , 91-97.

Covi, L. M. (2000). Debunking the Myth of the Nintendo Generation: How Doctoral Students Introduce New Electronic Communication Practices into University Research. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 51 (14), 1284-1294.

Crane, D. Social Organization of Research Areas .

Crane, D. Social Structure in a Group of Scientists: A Test of the 'Invisible College' Hypothesis. American Sociological Review, 34 , 335-352.

Cronin, B. (1982). Invisible Colleges and Information Transfer: A Review and Commentary with Particular Reference to the Social Sciences. Journal of Documentation, 38 (3), 212-236.

Cuddihy, R. V. (1975). Scientific Information: Philosophy and Policies within the Pharmaceutical Industry. In S. B. Day, ed. (Ed.), Communication of Scientific Information (pp. 211-230). Basel: Karger.

Davenport, E. (2000). Clinical Guidelines and the Translation of Texts into Care: Overcoming Professional Conflicts Concerning Evidence-Based Practice. Journal of Documentation, 56 (5), 505-519.

Department of Defense, US Govt.

Dogan, M. (1996). The Hybridization of Social Science Knowledge. Library Trends, 45 (2), 296-314.

Eisenschitz, T. S., Lazard, A. M., & Willey, C. J. (1986). Patent Groups and Their Relationship With Journal Literature. Journal of Information Science, 12 (1-2), 53-58.

Etzioni, A. (1971). Need for Quality Filters in Information Systems. Science, 171 .

Farr, R. S. (1969). Knowledge Linkers and the flow of Educational Information . Stanford, CA: ERIC.

Garfield, E. (1970). Citation Indexing for Studying Science. Nature, 227 , 669-671.

Garvey, W. D., & Griffith, B. C. (1967). Scientific Communication as a Social System. Science, 157 , 1011-1016.

Garvey, W. D., Lin, N., & Nelson, C. E. (1971). Comparison of Scientific Communication Behavior of Social and Physical Scientists (Vol. XXIII (+, pp. 256-272).

Garvey, W. D., Lin, N., & Nelson, C. E. (1972). Research Studies in Patterns of Scientific Communication: I. General Description of Research Program. Information Storage and Retrieval, 8 , 111-122.

Harter, S. P. (1998). Scholarly Communication and Electronic Journals: An Impact Study. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 49 (6), 507-516.

Hodder, A. P. W., & Balog, C. (1984). Citation Study of Significant Papers in Plate Tectonics. Journal of Information Science, 9 (5), 221-226.

Hurd, J. M. (1992). Interdisciplinary Research in the Sciences: Implications for Library Organization. College & Research Libraries, 53 , 283-297.

Hurd, J. M. (2000). The Transformation of Scientific Communication: A Model for 2020. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 51 (14), 1279-1283.

Indiana University.

Kircz, J. G. (1991). Rhetorical Structure for Scientific Articles: The Case for Argumentational Analysis in Information Retrieval. Journal of Documentation, 47 (4), 354-372.

Kling, R., & McKim, G. (2000). Not Just a Matter of Time: Field Differences and the Shaping of Electronic Media in Supporting Scientific Communication. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 51 (14), 1306-1320.

Kranzberg, M. (1983). Communication of Scientific and Technical Information: Implications for Federal Policies and Research. Information Reports and Bibliographies, 12 (5), 13-22.

Lancaster, F. W., & Smith, L. C. (1979). Science, Scholarship and the Communication of Knowledge. Library Trends, 27 , 367-388.

Lingwood, D. A. (1969). Interpersonal Communication Research Productivity and Invisible Colleges. Unpublished Ph.D. diss., Stanford University.

Lysakowski, R., & Doyle, L. (1998). Electronic Lab Notebooks: Paving the Way of the Future in R&D. Records Management Quarterly, 32 (2), 23-30.

Marquis, D. G., & Allen, T. J. (1966). Communication Patterns in Applied Technology. American Psychologist, 21 , 1052-1060.

Meadows, A. J. (1974). Communication in Science, Communication in Science (pp. 35-53, 91-97). London: Butterworths.

Meadows, A. J. (1978). Documentation and the Scientific Producer/User. Journal of Documentation, 34 , 324-332.

Newby, G. B. (1993). Maturation of Norms for Computer-Mediated Communication. Internet Research, 3 (4), 30-38.

Paisley, W. (1983). Communication in the communication sciences. Progress in the communication sciences, 5 , 1-43.

Pierce, S. J. (1999). Boundary Crossing in Research Literatures as a Means of Interdisciplinary Information Transfer. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 50 (3), 271-279.

Pinelli, T. E., Kennedy, J. M., & White, T. F. (1991). NASA/DoD Aerospace Knowledge Diffusion Research Project ( 7): NASA Department of Defense, US Govt. Indiana University.

Piternick, A. B. (1985). Traditional Interpretations of "Authorship" and "Responsibility" in the Description of Scientific and Technical Documents. Cataloging and Classification Quarterly, 5 (3), 17-33.

Piternick, A. B. (1989). Attempts to Find Alternatives to the Scientific Journal: A Brief Review. Journal of Academic Librarianship, 15 (5), 260-266.

Price, D. J. d. S. (1965). Networks of Scientifc Papers. Science, 149 , 510-515.

Shapiro, E. L. (1979). Functions of Information Work in the Scientific Communications System. International Forum on Information and Documentation, 4 , 3-6.

Thorpe, P., & Pardey, P. G. (1990). Generation and Transfer of Agricultural Knowledge: A Bibliometric Study of a Research Network. Journal of Information Science, 16 (3), 183-194.

Valente, A., & Luzi, D. (2000). Different Contexts in Electronic Communication: Some Remarks on the Communicability of Scientific Knowledge. Journal of Documentation, 56 (3), 299-311.

van der Heij, D. G. (1985). Synopsis Publishing for Improving the Accessibility of 'Grey' Scholarly Information. Journal of Information Science, 11 (3), 95-107.

Waldhart, T. J. (1974). Utility of Scientific Research: The Engineer's Use of the Products of Science. IEEE Transactions on Professional Communication, PC-17 , 33-35.

Walsh, J. P., Kucker, S., Maloney, N. G., & Gabbay, S. (2000). Connecting Minds: Computer-Mediated Communication and Scientific Work. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 51 (14), 1295-1305.

Watson, L. E., Gammage, P., & Grayshon, M. C. (1973). Sociology and Information Science. Journal of Librarianship, 5 (4), 270-283.

Woolgar, S. (1985). Why Not a Sociology of Machines?: The Case of Sociology and Artificial Intelligence. Sociology, 19 (4), 557-572.

Zaltman, G. (1974). Note on an International Invisible College for Information Exchange. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 25 (2), 113-117.

---

18 Scholarly Communication

---

Blau, J. R. (1988). Study of the Arts: A Reappraisal. Annual Review of Sociology, 14 , 269-292.

Downs, R. R., & Friedman, E. A. (1999). Digital Library Support for Scholarly Research. Information Processing and Management, 35 (3), 281-291.

Gaines, B. R., Chen, L. L.-J., & Shaw, M. L. G. (1997). Modeling the Human Factors of Scholarly Communities Supported through the Internet and World Wide Web. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 48 (11), 987-1003.

Green, R. (2000). Locating Sources in Humanities Scholarship: The Efficacy of Following Bibliographic References. Library Quarterly, 70 (2), 201-229.

Klein, J. T. (1996). Interdisciplinary Needs: The Current Context. Library Trends, 45 , 134-154.

Kling, R., & Covi, L. (1995). Electronic Journals and Legitimate Media in the Systems of Scholarly Communication. The Information Society, 11 , 261-271.

Lievrouw, L. A. Constructing Research Narratives and Establishing Scholarly Identities: Properties and Proposisitons. Information and Behavior, 5 .

Massey-Burzio, V. (1999). The Rush to Technology: A View from the Humanists. Library Trends, 47 (4), 620-639.

Morgan, P. (1991). Hypertext and the Literary Document. Journal of Documentation, 47 (4), 373-388.

Osburn, C. B. (1989). Structuring of the Scholarly Communication System. College & Research Libraries, 50 (3), 277-286.

Osburn, C. B., Atkinson, H. C., & Forth, S., et al. (1986). Changing System of Scholarly Communication (ERIC Document: ED 271 112 (ERIC accession #)). Washington, D.C.: Association of Research Libraries, Task Force on Scholarly Communication.

Schmitt, M. (1990). Scholars Must Take the Lead in Computerization in the Humanities. Chronicle of Higher Education, 38 (12), A44.

Speier, C., Palmer, J., Wren, D., & Hahn, S. (1999). Faculty Perceptions of Electronic Journals as Scholarly Communication: A Question of Prestige and Legitimacy. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 50 (6), 537-543.

---

19 Bibliometrics

---

Al-Ghamdi, A., et al. (1998). Authorship in JASIS: A Quantitative Analysis. Katherine Sharp Review (School of Library and Information Science, University of Wisconsin-Milwaukee) (6).

Alabi, G. (1979). Bradford's Law and Its Application. International Library Review, 11 , 151-158.

Arunachalam, S., & Singh, U. N. (1985). Sophisticated Science in a Small Country: A Scientometric Analysis of Superconductivity Research in Israel. Journal of Information Science., 10 (3).

Barber, R. W., & Mancall, J. C. (1978). Application of Bibliometric Techniques to the Analysis of Materials for Young Adults. Collection Managment, 2 (3), 229-241.

Bates, M. J. (1980). Criterion Citation Rate for Information Scientists. Paper presented at the Proceedings of the American Society for Information Science Annual Meeting.

Bensman, S. J. (1982). Bibliometric Laws and Library Usage as Social Phenomena. Library Research, 4 , 279-312.

Biglan, A. (1973). Relationships Between Subject Matter Characteristics and the Structure and Output of University Departments. Journal of Applied Psychology, 57 (3), 204-213.

Bookstein, A. (1994). Towards a Multi-Disciplinary Bradford Law. Scientometrics, 30 (1), 353-361.

Bradford, S. Documentary Chaos, Documentation (pp. 109-115).

Brookes, B. C. (1968). Derivation and Applications of the Bradford-Zipf Distribution. Journal of Documentation, 24 , 247-265.

Brookes, B. C. (1969). Bradford's Law and the Bibliography of Science. Nature, 224 , 953-956.

Brookes, B. C. (1984). Haitun Dichotomy and the Relevance of Bradford's Law. Journal of Information Science, 8 , 19-24.

Brookes, B. C. (1985). 'Sources of Information on Specific Subjects' by S.C. Bradford.". Journal of Science, 10 (4), 173-180.

Brooks, B. C. (1979). Bradford Law: A New Calculus for the Social Sciences? Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 30 (4), 233-234.

Cawkell, A. E. (1976). Understanding Science by Analysing Its Literature. In E. Garfield (Ed.), Essays of an information scientist (Vol. 2, pp. 543-549).

Cronin, B. (1996). Research Brief: Rates of Return to Citation. Journal of Documentation, 52 (2), 188-197.

Cronin, B., & Davenport, L. (1989). Profiling the Professors. Journal of Information Science, 15 , 13-20.

Cronin, B., Snyder, H., & Atkins, H. (1997). Comparative Citation Rankings of Authors in Monographic and Journal Literature: A Study in Sociology. Journal of Documentation, 53 (3), 263-273.

Dimitroff, A. (1995). Self-Citations in the Library and Information Science Literature. Journal of Documentation, 51 (1), 44-56.

Drott, M. C., Bearman, T. C., & Belver, C. G. (1975). Hidden Literature: the Scientific Journals of Industry. Aslib Proceedings, 27 , 376-384.

Dunn, D. R. F. (1981). Dissemination of the published results of an important clinical trial: an analysis of the citing literature. Medical Librarian Association Bulletin, 69 , 301-306.

Ellis, P., Hepburn, G., & Oppenheim, C. (1978). Studies on Patent Citation Networks. Journal of Documentation, 34 , 12-20.

Feehan, P. E., Gragg II, W. L., & Havener, W. M. (1987). Library and Information Science Research: An Analysis of the 1984 Journal Literature. Library & Information Science Research, 9 (3), 173-185.

Feidler, A., & Hurt, C. D. (1986). Stratospheric Aerosols: The Transfer of Scientific Information. Library and Information Science Research, 8 (3), 243-260.

Fussler, & Simon. (1961). Summary and Conclusions, Patterns in the Uses of Books . Chicago: University of Chicago.

Gregory, J. G. (1983). Citation study of peripheral theories in an expanding research front. Journal of information science, 7 (2), 73-80.

Hayes, R. M. (1981). Distribution of Use of Library Materials: Analysis of Data from the University of Pittsburgh Study. Library Research, 3 (3), 215-260.

Hodowanec, G. V. (1983). Literature Obsolescence, Dispersion, and Collection Development. College and Research Libraries., 44 , 421-443.

Hurt, C. D. (1985). Methodological Citation Differences in Science, Technology, and Social Sciences Literatures. Library and Information Scient Research, 7 (4), 345-355.

Ikpaahindi, L. (1985). Overview of Bilbliometrics: Its Measurements, Laws and Their Applications. Libri, 35 (2), 163-177.

Jain, A. K. (1967). Report on a Statistical Study of Book Use .: Lafayette, Ind.: Purdue University.

Kaplan, N. (1965). Professional Scientists in Industry: An Essay Review. Social Problems, 13 , 88-97.

Kenner, H. (1986). Neatness Doesn't Count After All. Discover , 86-93.

Kessler, M. M. (1963). Bibliographic Coupling Between Scientific Papers. American Documentation, 14 , 10-25.

Kessler, M. M. (1963). Bibliographic Coupling Extended in Time: Ten Case Histories. Information Storage and Retrieval, 1 , 169-187.

Kessler, M. M. (1965). Comparison of the Results of Bibliogarphic Coupling and Analytic Subject Indexing. American Documentation, 16 , 223-233.

King, J. (1987). Review of Bibliometric and Other Science Indicators and Their Role in Research Evaluation. Journal of Information Science, 13 (5), 261-276.

Leavy, M. D. (1983). Obliteration in the Natural and Social Sciences: Citation Data in Search of a Theory. International Forum of Information and Documentation, 8 (4), 27-31.

Lindsey, D. (1978). Scientific Publication System in Social Science, Scientific Publication System in Social Science. (pp. 77-96). San Francisco: Jossey-Bass.

Liu, M. (1993). Complexities of Citation Practice: A Review of Citation Studies. Journal of Documentation, 49 (4), 370-408.

Lockett, M. W. (1989). Bradford Distribution: A Review of the Literature, 1934-1987. LISR, 11 (1), 21-36.

Margolis, J. (1967). Citation Indexing and Evaluation of Scientific Papers. Science, 155 (3767) , 1213-1219.

Martyn, J. (1975). Citation Analysis. Journal of Documentation, 31 , 290-297.

McCain, K. W. (1986). Paper Trails of Scholarship: Mapping the Literature of Genetics. Library Quarterly, 56 (3), 258-271.

McCain, K. W. (1987). Citation Patterns in History of Technology. Library & Information Science Research, 9 , 41-59.

Miller, G. A. (1951). Statistical Approach, Language and Communication (pp. 80-99). New York: McGraw-Hill.

Morse, P. M., & Leimkuhler, F. F. (1979). Exact Solution for the Bradford Distribution and Its Use in Modeling Informational Data. Operations Research, 27 (1), 187-198.

Munch-Petersen, E. (1981). Bibliometrics and Fiction. Libri, 31 (1), 1-21.

Nelson, M. J. (1988). Correlation of Term Usage and Term Indexing Frequencies. Information Processing & Management, 24 (5), 541-547.

Noma, E. (1984). Co-Citation Analysis and the Invisible College. Journal of ASIS, 35(1) , 29-33.

Paisley, W. J. Identifying the Unknown Communicator in Painting, Literature and Music: The Significance of Minor Encoding Habits. Journal of Communication, date unknown , 219-237.

Pettigrew, K. E., & Nicholls, P. T. (1994). Publication Patterns of LIS Faculty from 1982-1992: Effects of Doctoral Programs. Library & Information Science Research, 16 , 139-156.

Pierce, S. J. (1987). Characteristics of Professional Knowledge Structures: Some Theoretical Implications of Citation Studies. Library & Information Science Research, 9 (3), 143-171.

Price, D. J. D. S. (1986). Little Science, Big Science...And Beyond . New York: Columbia University Press.

Qiu, L. (1990). Empirical Examination of the Existing Models for Bradford's Law. Information Processing & Management, 26 , 655-672.

Rousseau, R. (1994). Bradford Curves. Information Processing & Management, 30 (2), 267-277.

Rousseau, R. (1997). Self-Similarity and the Informetric Distributions.

Schubert, A., Glanzel, W., & Braun, T. (1987). Subject Field Characteristic Citation Scores and Scales for Assessing Research Performance. Scientometrics, 12 (5-6), 267-292.

Senders, J. W. (1963). Information Storage Requirements for the Contents of the World's Libraries. Science, 141 , 1067-1068.

Sigelman, L. (1977). How to Succeed in Political Science by Being Very Trying: A Methodological Sampler. PS, 10 (3), 302-304.

Stinson, E. R., & Lancaster, F. W. (1987). Synchronous Versus Diachronous Methods in the Measurement of Obsolescence by Citation Studies. Journal of Information Science, 13 , 65-74.

Subramanyam, K. (1983). Bibliometric studies of research collaboration: A review. Journal of Information Science, 6 , 33-38.

Tagliacozzo, R. (1977). Self-Citations in Scientific Literature. Journal of Documentation, 33 , 251-265.

Tomer, C. (1986). Statistical Assessment of Two Measures of Citation: The Impact Factor and the Immediacy Index. Information Processing & Management, 22 (2), 251-258.

Weinberg, B. H. (1974). Bibliographic Coupling: A Review. Information Storage and Retrieval, 10 , 189-196.

Weiner, J. M., & al., e. (1984). Assessing Scientific Performance. Information Processing & Management, 20 (5/6), 0575-0582.

Westbrook, J. H. (1960). Identifying Significant Research. Science, 132 , 1229-1234.

White, H. D., & McCain, K. W. (1989). Bibliometrics. In M. E. Williams (Ed.), Annual Review of Information Science and Technology (Vol. 24): Elsevier Science Publishers.

Wilkinson, E. A. (1972). Ambiguity of Bradford's Law. Journal of Documentation, 28 , 122-130.

Worthen, D. B. (1975). Application of Bradford's Law to Monographs. Journal of Documentation, 31 (1), 19-25.

Zhu, J., Meadows, A. J., & Mason, G. (1991). Citations and Departmental Research Ratings. Scientomentrics, 21 (2), 171-179.

---

21 Information Seeking in General + Theory

---

Allen, B. (1990). Effects of Academic Background on Statements of Information Need. Library Quarterly, 60 (2), 120-138.

Atkin, C. (1973). Instrumental Utilities and Information Seeking. In P. Clarke (Ed.), New Models for Mass Communication Research (Vol. 2, pp. 205-239). Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage Publications.

Bates, M. J. (1971). User Studies: A Review for Librarians and Information Scientists ( ERIC # ED 047 738).

Bates, M. J. (1973). Review of Literature Relating to the Identification of User Groups and Their Needs. In e. a. Charles P. Bourne (Ed.), Preliminary Investigation of Present and Potential Library and Information Service Needs. Final Report. (Vol. ERIC #ED 073 786, pp. 36-68). Washington, DC: U.S. National Commission on Libraries and Information Science, February 1973.

Bates, M. J. (1996). Learning about Your Users' Information Needs: A Key to Effective Service. Paper presented at the PIALA '95: Preservation of Culture Through Archives & Libraries, Colonia, Yap, Federated States of Micronesia.

Bateson, G. Communication. (Excerpt), Communication (pp. 178-179).

Burton, H. D. (1973). Personal Information Systems: Implications for Libraries. Special Libraries, 64 , 7-11.

Chen, C.-c., & Hernon, P. (1982). Information Seeking . New York: Neal Schuman.

Clark, P. M., & Benson, J. (1985). Linkages between Library Uses through the Study of Individual Patron Behavior. RQ, 24 , 417-426.

Clarke, P., & James, J. (1967). Effects of Situation, Attitude Intensity and Personality on Information Seeking. Sociometry, 30 (3), 235-245.

Connolly, T., & Wholey, D. R. (1988). Information Mispurchase in Judgement Tasks: A Task-Driven Causal Mechanism. Organizational Behavior and Huan Decision Processes, 42 , 75-87.

Cuadra, C. A., ed., & Bates, M. J., ed. (Eds.). (1974). Library and Information Service Needs of the Nation: Proceedings of a Conference on the Needs of Occupational, Ethnic, and Other Groups in the United States . Washinton, D.C.: U.S. Government Printing Office.

Derr, R. L. (1983). Conceptual Analysis of Information Need. Information Processing and Management, 19 (5), 273-278.

Dervin, B. (1976). Development of Strategies for Dealing With the Information Needs of Urban Residents: Phase I--Citizen Study. Final Report. (ERIC microfische ED 125640). Seattle, Wash.: School of Communication, University of Washington.

Dervin, B. (1976). Strategies for Dealing with Human Information Needs: Information or Communication? Journal of Broadcasting, 20 (3), 324-333.

Dervin, B., & Nilan, M. (1986). Information Needs and Uses. In M. E. Williams (Ed.), Annual Review of Information Science and Technology (Vol. 21, pp. 3-33): Knowledge Industry Publications.

Dervin, B., Jacobson, T. L., & Nilan, M. S. (1982). Measuring Aspects of Information Seeking: A Test of a Quantitative / Qualitative Methodology. In M. Burgoon (Ed.), Communication Yearbook (Vol. 6, pp. 419-444).

Donohew, L., Finn, S., & Christ, W. (1988). 'Nature of News' Revisited: The Roles of Affect, Schemas, and Cognition. In L. Donohew & H. E. Sypher & T. E. Higgins (Eds.), Communication, Social Cognition and Affect (pp. 105-218). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

Donohew, R. L., Nair, M., & Finn, S. (1984). Automaticity, Arousal, and Information Exposure. In M. Burgoon (Ed.), Communication Yearbook (Vol. 8). Beverly Hills: Sage Publications.

Edwards, W. (1965). Optimal Strategies for Seeking Information: Models for Statistics, Choice Reaction Times, and Human Information Processing. Journal of Mathematical Psychology, 2 (2), 312-329.

Faibisoff, S. G., & Ely, D. P. (1976). Information and Information Needs. Information Reports and Bibliographies, 5 (5), 2-16.

Faries, C. (1992). User's Reactions to CD-ROM: The Penn State Experience. College & Research Libraries, 53 , 139-149.

Feinman, S. (1976). Conceptual Framework for Information Flow Studies.

Fiedler, J. (1975). Library Population: Survey of Use Characteristics of Visitors to UW Libraries .: Univ. of Washington, Office of Institutional Educational Research.

Fulk, J., & Mani, S. (1985). Distortion of Communication in Hierarchical Relationships. In M. Burgoon (Ed.), Communication Yearbook. (Vol. 9, pp. 483-510).

Halloran, J. D. (1983). Information and Communication: Information Is the Answer, But What Is the Question? Journal of Information Science, 7 (4-5), 159-167.

Hardy, A. P. (1982). Selection of Channels When Seeking Information: Cost/Benefit vs. Least-Effort. Information Processing & Management, 18 , 289-293.

Harmon, E. G., & Moncure, F. D. (1980, 1980). Problem Solving in Clinical Health Care: The Concept of Primary, Seconadary, Tertiary, and Quarternary Memory. Paper presented at the Proceedings of the 43rd ASIS Annual Meeting, Anaheim, Calif.

Harris, M. H., & Sodt, J. (1981). Libraries, Users, and Librarians: Continuing Efforts to Define the Nature and Extend of Public Library Use. Advances in Librarianship, 11 , 12-29.

Hellweg, S. A. (1987). Organizational Grapevines. In B. Devins & M. J. Voigt (Eds.), Progress in Communication Sciences (Vol. 8, pp. 213-230).

Hill, J. R. (1999). A Conceptual Framework for Understanding Information Seeking in Open-Ended Information Systems. Educational Technology Research and Development, 47 (1), 5-27.

Horne, E. E. (1983). Question Generation and Formulation: An Indication of Information Need. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 34 (1), 5-15.

Itoga, M. (1992). Seeking Understanding beneath the Unspecifiable: An Alternative Framework for Mapping Informaion Needs Communication. Libri, 42 (4), 330-344.

King, D. W., & Palmour, V. E. (1974, 1973). User Behavior. Paper presented at the Changing Patterns in Information Retrieval. National Information Retrieval Colloquium., Philadelphia.

Krikelas, J. (1983). Information-Seeking Behavior: Patterns and Concepts. Drexel Library Quarterly, 19 , 5-20.

Kuhlthau, C. C. (1993). Principle of Uncertainty for Information Seeking. Journal of Documentation, 49 (4), 339-355.

Martin, L. A. (1976). User Studies and Library Planning. Library Trends, 24 , 483-496.

McCreadie, M., & Rice, R. E. (1999). Trends in Analyzing Access to Information. Part II. Unique and Integrating Conceptualizations. Information Processing and Management, 35 (1), 77-99.

McCreadie, M., & Rice, R. E. (1999). Trends in Analyzing Access to Information. Part i: Cross-Disciplinary Conceptualizations of Access. Information Processing and Management, 35 , 45-76.

Menzel, H. (1967). Can Science Information Needs be Ascertained Empirically? In L. Thayer, ed. (Ed.), Communication: Concepts and Perspectives . Washington, D.C.: Spartan.

Mick, C., Lindsey, G., & Callahan, D. (1980). Towards Usable User Studies. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 31 , 347-356.

Nahl, D. (1998). Learning the Internet and the Structure of Information Behavior. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 49 (11), 1017-1023.

Newby, G. B., Nilan, M. S., & Duvall, L. M. (1991). Toward a Reassessment of Individual Differences for Information Systems: The Power of User-Based Situational Predictors. Paper presented at the ASIS '91: 54th Annual Meeting of the American Society for Information Science, Washington, DC.

Paisley, W. J. (1968). Information Needs and Uses. In C. A. Cuadra (Ed.), Annual Review of Information Science and Technology (Vol. 3, pp. 1-30). Chicago: Encyclopedia Britannica.

Paisley, W. J., & Parker, E. B. (1965). Information Retrieval as a Receiver-Controlled Communication System. Paper presented at the Proceedings of the Syposium on Education for Information Science, 1965, Washington, D.C.

Palmer, E. S. (1981). Effect of Distance on Public Library Use: A Literature Survey. Library Research, 3 , 315-354.

Parker, E. B. (1966). User's Place in an Information System. American Documentation, 17 , 26-27.

Parker, E. B. (1973). Information and Society, Library and Information Service Needs of the Nation: Proceedings of a Conference on the Needs of Occupational, Ethnic, and other Groups in the United States . Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office.

Pejtersen, A. M. (1984). Implications of Users' Value Perceptions for the Design of Knowledge Based Bibliographic Retrieval Systems.

Poole, H. (1985). Results of Comparative Analysis, Theories of Middle Range (pp. 81-100). Norwood, New Jersey: Ablex.

Prabha, C., & Rice, D. (1988). Assumptions about Information-Seeking Behavior in Nonfiction Books: Their Importance to Full-text Systems. Paper presented at the Proceedings of the 51st ASIS Annual Meeting.

Riley, C. (1992). Foreign Language Barrier in Information Transfer at the University of Tasmania. ASLIB Proceedings, 44 , 331-340.

Rosenberg, V. (1967). Factors Affecting the Preferences of Industrial Personnel for Information Gathering Methods. Information Storage and Retrieval, 3 , 119-127.

Ross, C. S. (1999?). Finding without Seeking: The Information Encounter in the Context of Reading for Pleasure.

Savolainen, R. (1993). Sense-Making Theory: Reviewing the Interests of a User-Centered Approach to Information Seeking and Use. Information Processing & Management, 29 (1), 13-28.

Schamber, L. (1995, 1995). User-Based Cognitive Approach to Modeling Highly Dynamic Information Problem Situations. Paper presented at the ASIS '95.

Siatri, R. (1999). The Evolution of User Studies. Libri, 49 , 132-141.

Sonnenwald, D. H., & Iivonen, M. (1999). An Integrated Human Information Behavior Research Framework for Information Studies. Library & Information Science Research, 21 (4), 429-457.

Soper, M. E. (1976). Characteristics and Use of Personal Collections. Library Quarterly, 46 , 397-415.

Talja, S., Keso, H., & Pietil�inen, T. (1999). The Production of 'Context' in Information Seeking Research: A Metatheoretical View. Information Processing and Management, 35 , 751-763.

Vakkari, P. (1999). Task Complexity, Problem Structure and information Actions: Integrating Studies on Information Seeking and Retrieval. Information Processing and Management, 35 , 819-837.

Varlejs, J. (Ed.). (1987). Information Seeking: Basing Services on Users' Behaviors. Proceedings of the Twenty-fourth Annual Symposium of the Graduate Alumni and Faculty of The Rutgers School of Communication, Information nd Library Studies, 10 April 1986. Jefferson, North Carolina: McFarland.

Wade, S., & Schramm, W. (1969). Mass Media as Sources of Public Affairs, Science, and Health Knowledge. Public Opinion Quarterly, 33 , 197-209.

Wang, P., & Soergel, D. (1998). A Cognitive Model of Document Use during a Research Project. Study I. Document Selection. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 49 (2), 115-133.

Wang, P., & White, M. D. (1999). A Cognitive Model of Document Use during a Research Project. Study II. Decisions at the Reading and Citing Stages. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 50 (2), 98-114.

Westbrook, L. (1993). User Needs: A Synthesis and Analysis of Current Theories for the Practitioner. RQ, 32 (4), 541-549.

White, H. S. (1985). Use and Misuse of Library User Studies. Library Journal, 110 (20), 70-71.

Wilson, P. (1977). Public Knowledge, Private Ignorance, Public Knowledge, Private Ignorance (pp. 35-41, 79-82). Westport, Conn.: Greenwood Press.

Wilson, T. (1990). Object or Participant - The Information User in Information Research. Swedish Library Research (Svensk Biblioteksforskning , 5-16.

Wilson, T. D. (1981). On User Studies and Information Needs. Journal of Documentation, 37 (1), 3-15.

Zweizig, D. L. (1979). Informing Function of Adult Services in Public Libraries. RQ, 18 (3), 240-244.

---

22 Information Seeking--General Public, Children, Students

---

Agada, J. (1999). Inner-City Gatekeepers: An Exploratory Survey of Their Information Use Environment. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 50 (1), 74-85.

Alloway, G., et al. (1996). Creating an Inquiry-Learning Environment Using the World Wide Web. Paper presented at the Proceedings of the Second International Conference of the Learning Sciences, Chicago.

Atkinson, J. D., III, & Figueroa, M. (1997). Information Seeking Behavior of Business Students: A Research Study. The Reference Librarian (58), 59-73.

Beal, C. (1979). Studying the Public's Information Needs. Journal of Librarianship, 2 (2), 130-151.

Bedford, J. Q. (1971). Philadelphia Project. Library Journal, 96 , 2041-2047.

Beheshti, J. (1989). Cross-Sectional Study of the Use of Library Books by Undergraduate Students. Information Processing & Management, 25 (6), 727-735.

Bell, L. J. (1980). Large Print Book and its User, Large Print Book and its User . London: British Natinal Bibliography Research Fund in association with The Library Association.

Bishop, A. P., Tidline, T. J., Shoemaker, S., & Salela, P. (1999). Public Libraries and Networked Information Services in Low-Income Communities. Library & Information Science Research, 21 (3), 361-390.

Borgman, C. L., Hirsh, S. G., Walter, V. A., & Gallagher, A. L. (1995). Children's Searching Behavior on Browsing and Keyword Online Catalogs: The Science Library Catalog Project. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 46 (9), 663-684.

Bruce, M. (1983). Surveying Attitudes of Adult Library Users in a Small Public Library. The Unabashed Librarian, 46 , 16-18.

Bruer, J. T. (1983). Methodological Rigour and Review Citation Frequency in Patient Compliance Literature. Journal of Documentation, 39 (3), 166-170.

Carpenter, R. L. (1977). Study of Adult Public Library Patrons in North Carolina: Socioeconomic, Media Use, Life Style Characteristics of North Carolina's Public Library Clientele. North Carolina Libraries, 35 , 24-36.

Castagna, E. (1982). Caught in the Act: The Decisive Reading of Some Notable Men and Women and Its Influence on Their Actions and Attitudes . Metuchen, New Jersey: Scarecrow.

Chatman, E. A. (1985). Information, Mass Media Use and the Working Poor. Library & Information Science Research, 7 (2), 97-113.

Chatman, E. A. (1987). Information World of Low-Skilled Workers. Library & Information Science Research, 9 (4), 265-283.

Chatman, E. A. (1991). Life in a Small World: Applicability of Gratification Theory to Information-Seeking Behavior. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 42 (6), 438-449.

Chelton, M. K. (1997). The "Overdue Kid": A Face-to-Face Library Service Encounter as Ritual Interaction. Library & Information Science Research, 19 (4), 387-399.

Chen, C.-C., & Hernon, P. (1980). Effectiveness of the Library as an Information Source Provider. Paper presented at the Communicating Information: Proceedings of the 43rd ASIS Annual Meeting, Anaheim, Calif.

Chen, C.-c., & Hernon, P. Survey Questionaire (Appedix II), Information Seeking: Assessing and Anticipating User Needs (pp. 143-169): Neal-Schuman Publishers, Inc.

Childress, G. T. (1985). Gender Gap in the Library: Different Choices for Girls and Boys. Top of the News, 42 (1), 69-73.

Chrisman, L. G., & Bishop, K. (1985). Reading Preferences of Academically Talented Students at a 'Parent-Controlled' Private School: A Look at a Study and Its Implications for Library Media Specialists. School Library Media Quarterly, 13 , 200-207.

Chu, C. M. (1999). Literacy Practices of Linguistic Minorities: Sociolinguistic Issues and Implications for Literacy Services. Library Quarterly, 69 (3), 339-359.

Clougherty, L., Forys, J., Lyles, T., Persson, D., Walters, C., & Washington-Hoagland, C. (1998). The University of Iowa Libraries' Undergraduate User Needs Assessment. College & Research Libraries, 59 (6), 572-584.

Collins, B., et al. (1987). Needs and Feelings of Beginning Researchers. In A. C. Mellon (Ed.), Bibliographic Instruction: The Second Generation (pp. 73-84). Littleton, Colo.: Libraries Unlimited.

Craver, K. W. (1987). Use of Academic Libraries by High School Students: Implications for Research. RQ, 27 , 53-66.

D'Elia, G. (1981). Procedure for Developing a Typology of Adult Users of the Public Library. Library Research, 3 , 123-140.

Davis, J. A. (1960). Study of Participants in the Great Books Program: 1957 . Chicago: National Opinion Research Center.

Dervin, B. (1984). Information Needs of Californians--1984. Report #2: On Text, Summary, Conclusions, Implications, Applications . Davis, Calif.: Institute of Governmental Affairs, University of California, Davis.

Deutsch, F. M., Fleming, A., Brooks-Gunn, J., Ruble, D. N., & Stangor, C. (1988). Information-Seeking and Maternal Self-Definition During the Transition to Motherhood. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 55 (3), 420-431.

Dewdney, P., & Harris, R. M. (1992). Community Information Needs: The Case of Wife Assault. Library and Information Science Research, 14 (1), 5-29.

Donahue. Bibliographic coupling (pp. 26-32).

Dreher, M. J., & Sammons, R. B. (1994). Fifth Graders' Search for Information in a Textbook. Journal of Reading Behavior, 26 (3), 301-314.

Dresang, E. T. (1997). Influence of the Digital Environment on Literature for Youth: Radical Change in the Handheld Book. Library Trends, 45 , 639-663.

Dunn, K. (1986). Psychological Needs and Source Linkages in Undergraduate Information-Seeking Behavior. College & Research Libraries, 47 (5), 475-481.

Duran, D. F., & Monroe, M. E. (1977). Latino Communications Project: Final Report. (ERIC microfische ED 157535). Madison, Wis.: Library School, University of Wisconsin.

Durrance, J. C. (1982). Model for the Selection of Factors Which Affect the Public Policy Information Needs of Citizen Groups. Library Research, 4 , 23-49.

Edgman-Levitan, s., & Cleary, P. D. (1996). What Information Do Consumers Want and Need? Health Affairs, 15 (4), 42-56.

Ennis, P. H. (1965). Adult Book Reading in the United States: A Preliminary Report. Chicago: National Opinion Research Center.

Farris, P. J., & Hancock, M. R. (1991). Library Use and Reading Achievement of Rural Sixth Graders. School Library Media Annual, 9 , 142-146.

Fidel, R., Davies, R. K., Douglass, M. H., Holder, J. K., Hopkins, C. J., Kushner, E. J., Miyagishima, B. K., & Toney, C. D. (1999). A Visit to the Information Mall: Web Searching Behavior of High School Students. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 50 (1), 24-37.

Fischer, M. W. (1979). Needs of Older Adults: Materials and Access. Drexel Library Quarterly, 15 (2), 20-28.

Fister, B. (1992). Research Processes of Undergraduate Students. Journal of Academic Librarianship, 18 (3), 163-169.

Flynn, R. R. (1979). University of Pittsburgh Study of Journal Usage: A Summary Report. The Serials Librarian, 41 (1), 25-33.

Ford, N. (1986). Psychological Determinants of Information Needs: A Small-Scale Study of Higher Education Students. Journal of Librarianship, 18 (1), 47-62.

Frank, P. (1999). Student Artists in the Library: An Investigation of How They Use General Academic Libraries for Their Creative Needs. The Journal of Academic Librarianship, 25 (6), 445-455.

Galotti, K. M., & Mark, M. C. (1994). How Do High School Students Structure an Important Life Decision? A Short-Term Longitudinal Study of the College Decision-Making Process. Research in Higher Education, 35 (5), 589-607.

Gavin, C. (1994). Guiding Students Along the Information Highway: Librarians Collaborating with Composition Instructors. Journal of Teaching Writing, 13 , 225-235.

Gilliland-Swetland, A. J. (1998). An Exploration of K-12 User Needs for Digital Primary Source Materials. The American Archivist, 61 (1), 136-157.

Gluck, M. (1996). Geospatial Information Needs of the General Public: Text, Maps, and Users' Tasks. In L. C. Smith & M. Gluck (Eds.), Geographic Systems and Libraries: Patrons, Maps, and Spatial Information (pp. 151-172): Graduate School of Library and Information Science, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign.

Gluck, M., Danley, E., & Lahmon, J. (1996). Public Librarians' Views of the Public's Geospatial Information Needs. Library Quarterly, 66 , 408-448.

Gollup, C. J. (1997). Health Information-Seeking Behavior and Older African American Women. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 85 , 141-146.

Gonzalez, M., Greeley, B., & Whitney, S. (1980). Assessing the Library Needs of the Spanish-Speaking. Library Journal, 105 (1), 786-789.

Gordon, C. A. (1996). Is a Fish a VEGETABLE?: A Qualitative Study of a Ninth-Grade Research Project. School Library Media Quarterly, 25 (1), 27-33.

Hammond, C. (1994). Nontraditional Students and the Library: Options, Preferences, and Behaviors. College & Research Libraries, 55 , 323-341.

Hirsh, S. G. (1999). Children's Relevance Criteria and Information Seeking on Electronic Resources. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 50 (14), 1265-1283.

Hodowanec, G. V. (1979). Library User Behavior. Collection Management, 3 (2/3), 215-232.

Hsieh-Yee, I. (1996). Student Use of Online Catalogs and Other Information Channels. College & Research Libraries, 57 , 161-175.

Isaacs, S. L. (1996). Consumers' Information Needs: Results of a National Survey. Health Affairs, 15 , 31-41.

Jacobson, F. F., & Ignacio, E. N. (1997). Teaching Reflection: Information Seeking and Evaluation in a Digital Library Environment. Library Trends, 45 (4), 771-802.

Jue, D. K., Koontz, C. M., Magpantay, J. A., Lance, K. C., & Seidl, A. M. (1999). Using Public Libraries to Provide Technology Access for Individuals in Poverty: a Nationwide Analysis of Library Market Areas Using a Geographic Information System. Library & Information Science Research, 21 (3), 299-325.

Julien, H. E. (1999). Barriers to Adolescents' Information Seeking for Career Decision Making. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 50 (1), 38-48.

Kafai, Y., & Bates, M. J. (1997). Internet Web-Searchin Instruction in the Elementary Classroom: Building a Foundation for Information Literacy. School Library Media Quarterly, 25 , 103-111.

Kafai, Y., Bates, M., & Childs, D., et al. (1996). Building a Foundation for Information Literacy: Creating an Annotated WWW Index by Children for Children (Apple Technical Report 97-3). Cupertino, Calif.: Apple Computer Advanced Technology Group.

Kamin, J. (1984). How Older Adults Use Books and the Public Library: A Review of the Literature. University of Illinois Graduate School of Library and Information Science Occasional Papers (165).

King, D. N., & Ory, J. C. (1981). Effects of Library Instruction on Student Research: A Case Study. College and Research Libraries, 42 (1), 31-41.

Klobas, J. E., & Clyde, L. A. (2000). Adults Learning to Use the Internet: A Longitudinal Study of Attitudes and Other Factors Associated with Intended Internet Use. Library & Information Science Research, 22 (1), 5-34.

Knight, D. M., & Nourse, E. S. (1969)., Libraries at Large . New York: Bowker.

Kuhlthau, C. C. (1986). Stages in Child and Adolescent Development and Implications for Library Instructional Programs. In J. Varlejs (Ed.), Information Seeking: Basing Services on Users' Behaviors (pp. 40-51). Jefferson, North Carolina: McFarland.

Kuhlthau, C. C. (1988). Longitudinal Case Studies of the Information Search Process of Users in Libraries. LISR, 10 , 357-304.

Kuhlthau, C. C. (1989). Information Search Process: A Summary of Research and Implications for School Library Media Programs. School Library Media Quarterly, 18 (1), 19-25.

Kuhlthau, C. C., Turock, B. J., George, M. W., & Belvin, R. J. (1990). Validating a Model of the Search Process: A Comparison of Academic, Public and School Library Users. Library and Information Science Research, 12 (1), 5-31.

Lane, G. (1966). Assessing the Undergraduates' Use of the University Library. College & Research Libraries , 277-282.

Large, A., & Beheshti, J. (2000). The Web as a Classroom Resource: Reactions from the Users. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 51 (12), 1069-1080.

Latrobe, K., & Havener, W. M. (1997). The Information-Seeking Behavior of High School Honors Sudents: An Exploratory Study. Youth Services in Libraries, 10 (2), 188-200.

Liu, M., & Redfern, B. (1997). Information-Seeking Behavior of Mulitcultural Students: A Case Study at San Jose State University. College & Research Libraries, 58 , 348-354.

MacLeod, A. S. (1983). Censorship and Children's Literature. Library Quarterly, 53 , 26-38.

Maher, W. J., & Shearer, B. F. (1979). Undergraduate Use Patterns of Newspapers on Microfilm. College and Research Libraries, 40 (3), 254-260.

Mathews, V. H. (1973). Adult Reading Studies: Their Implications for Private, Professional and Public Policy. Library Trends, 22 (2), 149-176.

McElroy, E. W. (1968). Subject Variety in Adult Reading: I. Factors Related to Variety in Reading. Library Quarterly, 38 , 154-167.

McElroy, E. W. (1968). Subject Variety in Adult Reading: II. Characteristics of Readers of Ten Categories of Books. Library Quarterly, 38 , 261-269.

McEvoy, G. F., & Vincent, C. S. (1980). Who Reads and Why? The Journal of Communication , 134-140.

McGregor, J. H. (1994). Information Seeking and Use: Students' Thinking and Their Mental Models. Journal of Youth Services in Libraries, 8 , 69-76.

Mellon, C. A. (1986). Library Anxiety: A Grounded Theory and Its Development. College & Research Libraries, 47 , 160-165.

Metoyer-Duran, C. (1991). Information-Seeking Behaviour of Gatekeepers in Ethnolinguistic Communities: Overview of a Taxonomy. Library and Information Science Research, 13 , 319-346.

Moeller, K. A., & Deeney, K. E. (1982). Documenting the Need for Consumer Health Information: Results of a Community Survey. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 70 (2), 236-239.

Moore, P. A., & St. George, A. (1991). Children as Information Seekers. School Library Media Quarterly, 19 , 161-168.

Nespeca, S. M. (1995). Urban Head Start Mothers: Their Pesonal Reading Habits, Involvement in Sharing Books with Their Children, and Perceptions of Their Public Library. Journal of Youth Services in Libraries, 8 , 188-194.

Neuman, D. (1995). High School Students' Use of Databases: Results of a National Delphi Study. Journal of the American Society of Information Science, 46 (4), 284-298.

Nicholas, D., & Marden, M. (1998). Parents and Their Information Needs. A Case Study: Parents of Children under the Age of Five. Journal of Librarianship and Information Science, 30 (1), 35-47.

Nwagha, G. K. N. (1992). Information Needs of Rural Women in Nigeria. Information Development, 8 (2), 76-82.

Nwokocha, U. (1993). Resources Utilization by Adults in Nigeria: The Case of Two Public Libraries. International Information & Library Review, 25 , 85-91.

Olden, A. (1999). Somali Refugees in London: Oral Culture in a Western Information Environment. Libri, 49 , 212-224.

Paisley, W. J. (1965). Flow of (Behavioral) Science Information: A Review of the Research Literature . Stanford, CA: Institute for Communication Research.

Pejtersen, A. M. (1979). Investigation of Search Strategies in Fiction Based on an Analysis of 134 User-Librarian Conversations ( IRFIS 3. Third International Research Forum in Information Science). Copenhagen, Denmark: The Royal School of Librarianship.

Pettigrew, K. E. (1999). Waiting for Chiropody: Contextual Results from an Ethnographic Study of the information Behaviour among Attendees at Community Clinics. Information Processing and Management, 35 , 801-817.

Phillips, M. (1979). Survey by Kids--for Kids. School Library Journal, 26 (1), 57.

Pifalo, V., Hollander, S., Henderson, C. L., DeSalvo, P., & Gill, G. P. (1997). The Impact of Consumer Health Information Provided by Libraries: The Delaware Experience. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 85 (1), 16-22.

Pitts, J. M., McGregor, J. H. e., & Stripling, B. K. e. (1995). Mental Models of Information: The 1993-94 AASL/Highsmith Research Award Study. School Library Media Quarterly, 23 (3), 177-184.

Powell, R. R., Taylor, M. T., & McMillen, D. L. (1984). Childhood Socialization: Its Effect on Adult Library Use and Adult Reading. Library Quarterly, 54 , 245-264.

Rakowski, W., Assaf, A. R., Lefebvre, R. C., Lasater, T. M., Niknian, M., & Carleton, R. A. (1990). Information-Seeking about Health in a Community Sample of Adults: Correlates and Associations with Other Health-Related Practices. Health Education Quarterly, 17 (4), 379-393.

Rees, M. B., & Paisley, W. J. (1968). Social and Psychological Predictors of Adult Information Seeking and Media Use. Adult Education Journal, XIX , 11-29.

Robinson, J. P. (1980). The Changing Reading Habits of the American Public. Journal of Communication, 30 , 141-152.

Ross, C. S. (1999). Finding without Seeking: The information Encounter in the Context of Reading for Pleasure. Information Processing and Management, 35 (6), 783-799.

Rountree, E. (1979). Users and Nonusers Disclose Their Needs. American Libraries, 10 (8), 486-487.

Sabine, G., & Sabine, P. (1983). Books that Made the Difference: What People Told Us . Hamden, Conn.: Library Professional Publications.

Sapp, G. (1986). Levels of Access: Subject Approaches to Function. RQ, 25 , 488-197.

Saunders, S. (1982). Student Reliance on Faculty Guidance in the Selection of Reading Materials: The Use of Core Collections. Collection Management, 4 , 9-23.

Sellen, M. K., & Jirouch, J. (1984). Perceptions of Library Use by Faculty and Students: A Comparison. College & Research Libraries, 45 , 259-267.

Sever, I. (1987). Children and Territory in a Library Setting. Library & Information Science Research, 9 (2), 95-103.

Sever, I. (1987). Slow Reader and the Library. Libri, 37 (3), 246-257.

Sever, I., & Pearl, S. E. (1990). Reading and Playing: The Laboratory of Children's Librarianship Revisited. Libri, 40 , 327-335.

Shirk, J. C. (1986). Adult Learning and Use of Public Libraries: Four Case Studies. RQ, 26 , 81-89.

Stearns, R. M. (1999). The Confusing World of Mental Health: A Former Clinician's Perspective on the Information Sources Patrons Really Need. Behavioral & Social Sciences Librarian, 18 (1), 45-55.

Stenback, T. L., & Schrader, A. M. (1999). Venturing from the Closet: A Qualitative Study of the Information Needs of Lesbians. Public Library Quarterly, 17 (3), 37-50.

Su, S. S., & Conaway, C. W. (1995). Information and a Forgotten Minority: Elderly Chinese Immigrants. Library and Information Science Research, 17 , 69-86.

Todd, R. J. (1999). Utilization of Heroin Information by Adolescent Girls in Australia: A Cognitive Analysis. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 50 (1), 10-23.

Van Grunsven, W. J. (1979). Use of the Learning Resource Center by Black Students. Illinois Libraries, 61 , 49-57.

Vavrek, B. (1995). Rural Information Needs and the Role of the Public Library. Library Trends, 44 , 21-48.

Wallace, R. M., Kupperman, J., Krajcik, J., & Soloway, E. (2000). Science on the Web: Students Online in a Sixth-Grade Classroom. The Journal of the Learning Sciences, 9 (1), 75-104.

Walter, V. (1994). Information Needs of Children. Advances in Librarianship, 18 , 111-129.

Warner, E. S., et al. (1973). Information Needs of Urban Residents (Eric microfische ED 088464). Rockville, Maryland: Regional Planning Council, Baltimore, and Westat, Inc.

Webb, T. D. (1986). Hierarchy of Public Library User Types. Library Journal, 111 , 47-50.

Weinberg, B. H. (1996). Page References as Locators: It's Not All That Obvious, or What Do They Teach Kids about Indexes? Key Words, 4 (3/4), 23-28.

Williamson, K., & Stayner, R. (1980). Information and Library Needs of the Aged. Australian Library Journal, 29 , 188-195.

Witbooi, S. L. (1995). Neo-Literates as Information Users: Problem or Challenge? South African Journal of Library and Information Science, 63 (1), 19-23.

Wood, L. A. (1985). Library Use: An Irregular Habit. Publishers Weekly, 228 (21), 20-21.

Wozny, L. A. (1988). College Students as End User Searchers: One University's Experience. RQ, 28 , 54-61.

York, C. C., Sabol, L., & Gratch, B., et al. (1988). Computerized Reference Sources: One-Stop Shopping or Part of a Search Strategy? Research Strategies, 6 (1), 8-17.

Zuckerman, D. M., Singer, D. G., & Singer, J. L. (1980). Television Viewing, Children's Reading, and Related Classroom Behavior. Journal of Communication, 30 (1), 166-174.

---

24 Information Seeking--Natural and Social Sciences

---

Appel, J. S., & Gurr, T. (1964). Bibliographic Needs of Social and Behavioral Scientists: Report of a Pilot Survey. American Behavioral Scientist, 7 , 51-54.

Arunachalam, S., & Singh, U. N. (1984). Publication and citation patterns in the literature of a high metabolism area: The case of superconductivity in 1970. Journal of Information Science, 8 , 93-102.

Bichteler, J., & Ward, D. (1989). Information-Seeking Behavior of Geoscientists. Special Libraries, 80 , 169-178.

Blaxter, K. L., & Blaxter, M., L. (1973). Individual and the Information Problem. Nature, 246 , 335-339.

Brittain, J. M. (1984). Internationality of the Social Sciences: Implications for Information Transfer. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 35 , 11-18.

Brown, C. M. (1999). Information Seeking Behavior of Scientists in the Electronic Information Age: Astronomers, Chemists, Mathematicians, and Physicists. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 50 (10), 929-943.

Bruce, B. C., & Leander, K. M. (1997). Searching for Digital Libraries in Education: Why Computers Cannot Tell the Story. Library Trends, 45 (4), 746-770.

Case, D. O. (1986). Collection and Organization of Written Information By Social Scientists and Humanists: A Review and Exploratory Study. Journal of Information Science, 12 , 97-104.

Case, D., & Borgman, C. L. (1986). End-User Information-Seeking in the Energy Field: Implications for End-User Access to DOE/RECON Databases.". Information Processing & Management, 22 (4), 299-308.

Chen, C.-C. (1974). How Do Scientists Meet Their Information Needs? Special Libraries, 65 , 272-280.

Cole, N. J., & Bawden, D. (1996). Bioinformatics in the Pharmaceutical Industry. Journal of Documentation, 52 (1), 51-68.

Crane, D. (1972). Invisible Colleges: Diffusion of Knowledge in Scientific Communities . Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Ellis, D. (1989). Behavioural Approach to Information Retrieval System Design. Journal of Documentation, 45 (3), 171-212.

Ellis, D., Cox, D., & Hall, K. (1993). Comparison of the Information Seeking Patterns of Researchers in the Physical and Social Sciences. Journal of Documentation, 49 (4), 356-369.

Folster, M. B. (1989). Study of the Use of Information Sources by Social Science Researchers. Journal of Academic Librarianship, 15 (1), 7-11.

Garvey, W. D. (1970). Communication in the Physical and Social Sciences. Science, 11 , 1166-1173.

Garvey, W. D. (1979). Communication: The Essence of Science: Facilitating Information Exchange Among Librarians, Scientists, Engineers, and Students . New York: Pergamon Press.

Garvey, W. D., & Griffith, B. C. (1972). Communication and Information Processing within Scientific Disciplines: Empirical Findings For Psychology. Information Storage and Retrieval, 8 , 123-136.

Garvey, W. D., et al. (1974). Dynamic Scientific-Information User. Information Storage & Retrieval, 10 , 115-131.

Grefsheim, S., Franklin, J., & Cunningham, D. (1991). Biotechnology Awareness study, Part 1: Where Scientists Get Their Information. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 79 (1), 36-44.

Hogeweg-de Haart, H. P. (1983). Social Science and the Characteristics of Social Science Information and Its Users. International Forum on Information Documentation, 8 (1), 11-15.

Hogeweg-de Haart, H. P. (1984). Characterisitics of Social Science Information: A Selective Review of the Literature. Part II. Social Science Information Studies, 4 , 15-30.

Jahoda, G., Hutchins, R. D., & Galford, R. (1966). Characteristics and Use of Personal Indexes Maintained by Scientists and Engineers in One University. American Documentation, 17 , 71-75.

Kasperson, C. J. (1978). Analysis of the Relationship Between Information Sources and Creativity in Scientists and Engineers. Human Communication Research, 4 (2), 113-119.

Kasperson, C. J. (1978). Psychology of the Scientist: XXXVII. Scientific Creativity: A Relationship with Information Channels. Psychological Reports, 42 , 691-694.

Ladendorf, J. M. (1970). Information Flow in Science, Technology and Commerce. Special Libraries, 61 (5), 215-222.

Line, M. B. (1974, 1974). Information Requirements in the Social Sciences. Paper presented at the Proceedings of the Conference on Access to Knowledge and Information in the Social Sciences and Humanities, Library Science Department, Queens College, City College of New York (CUNY).

Mah�, A., Andrys, C., & Chartron, G. (2000). How French Research Scientists Are Making Use of Electronic Journals: A Case Study Conducted at Pierre et Marie Curie University and Denis Diderot University. Journal of Information Science, 26 (5), 291-302.

Menzel, H. (1959). Planned and Unplanned Scientific Communication. Paper presented at the Proceedings of the Internatinal Conference on Scientific Information, Washington, D.C., Nov.16-21, 1958., Washington, D.C.

Menzel, H. (1964). Information Needs of Current Scientific Research. Library Quarterly, 34 , 4-19.

Mote, L. J. B. (1962). Reasons for the Variations in the Information Needs of Scientists. Journal of Documentation, 18 (4), 169-175.

Orr, R. H., Coyl, E. B., & Leeds, A. A. (1964). Trends in Oral Communication Among Biomedical Scientists: Meetings and Travel. Paper presented at the Federation of American Societies for Experimental Biology Proceedings.

Paisley, W. J., & Parker, E. B. (1968). AAPOR Conference as a Communication Medium. Public Opinion Quarterly, 32 , 65-73.

Palmer, C. L. (1996). Information Work at the Boundaries of Science: Linking Library Services to Research Practices. Library Trends, 45 (2), 165-191.

Palmer, C. L. (1999). Structures and Strategies of Interdisciplinary Science. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 50 (3), 242-253.

Palmer, J. (1991). Scientists and Information: I. Using Cluster Analysis to Identify Information Style. Journal of Documentation, 47 (2), 105-129.

Palmer, J. (1991). Scientists and Information: II. Personal Factors in Information Behaviour. Journal of Documentation, 47 (3), 254-275.

Parker, E. B., & Paisley, W. J. (1966). Research for Psychologists at the Interface of the Scientist and his Information System. American Psychologist, 21 , 1061-1071.

Price, W. J., & Bass, L. W. (1969). Scientific Research and the Innovative Process. Science, 164 , 802-806.

Robertson, A. (1974). Behaviour Patterns of Scientists and Engineers in Information Seeking for Problem Solving. Aslib Proceedings, 26 , 384-390.

Rolinson, J., et al. (1995). Use of Information Technology by Biological Researchers. Journal of Information Science, 21 , 133-139.

Rolinson, J., et al. (1996). Information Usage by Biological Researchers. Journal of Information Science, 22 , 47-53.

Rowland, J. F. B. (1982). Scientist's View of His Information Slystem. Journal of Documentation, 38 , 38-42.

Shotwell, T. K. (1971). Information Flow in an Industrial Research Laboratory: A Case Study. IEEE Transaction on Engineering Management, EM-18 , 26-33.

Skelton, B. (1973). Scientists and Social Scientists as Information Users: A Comparison of Results of Science User Studies with the Investigation into Information Requirements of the Social Sciences. Journal of Librarianship, 5 , 138-156.

Slater, M. (1989). Information Needs of Social Scientists: A Study by Desk Research and Interview (British Library Research Paper 60 ). London: British Library Research and Development Dept.

Stumpff, J. (1978). Review of Invisible Colleges: Diffusion of Knowledge in Scientific Communities .: Paper for Librarianship 560, UC Berkeley.

Subrahmanyam, T. (1983). Study of Information Seeking Behavior of Doctoral Candidates in Social Sciences. Herald of Library Science, 22 , 200-204.

Swinburne, J. K. (1983). Information Use and Transfer by British and French Scientists: A Study of Two Groups. Journal of Information Science, 6 , 75-80.

Thaxton, L. (1985). Dissemination and Use of Information by Psychology Faculty and Graduate Students: Implications for Bibliographic Instruction. Research Strategies, 3 , 116-124.

Tornudd, E. (1958, 1959). Study on the Use of Scientific Literature and Reference Services by Scandinavian Scientists and Engineers Engaged in Research and Development. Paper presented at the Proceedings of the International Conference on Scientific Information.

Urquhart, D. J. (1965). Physics Abstracting-Use and Users. Journal of Documentation, 21 , 113-121.

Van Styvendaele, B. J. H. (1981). University Scientists as Seekers of Information: Sources of References to Books and Their First Use Versus Date of Publication. Journal of Librarianship, 13 , 83-93.

Voorbij, H. J. (1999). Searching Scientific Information on the Internet: A Dutch Academic User Survey. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 50 (7), 598-615.

White, M. D. (1975). Communications Behavior of Academic Economists in Research Phases. Library Quarterly, 45 (4), 337-353.

---

25 Information Seeking--Arts and Humanities

---

Altick, R. D. (1951). Scholar Adventurers . New York: Macmillan.

Altick, R. D. (1963). Art of Literary Research . New York: Norton.

Bates, M. J. (1994). The Design of Databases and other Information Resources for Humanities Scholars: The Getty Online Searching Project Report No. 4. Online & CDROM Review, 18 (6), 331-340.

Bates, M. J. (1996). Getty End-User Online Searching Project in the Humanities: Report No.6: Overview and Conclusions. College & Research Libraries, 57 , 514-423.

Bates, M. J. (1996). Learning about the Information Seeking of Interdisciplinary Scholars and Students. Library Trends, 45 , 155-164.

Bates, M. J., Wilde, D. N., & Siegfried, S. (1995). Research Practices of Humanities Scholars in an Online Environment: The Getty Online Searching Project Report No.3. Library and Information Science Research, 17 , 5-40.

Bebout, L., Davis, D., Jr., & Oehlerts, D. (1975). User Studies in the Humanities: A Survey and a Proposal. RQ, 15 , 40-44.

Broadbent, E. (1986). Study of Humanities Faculty Library Information Seeking Behavior. Cataloging & Classification Quarterly, 6 (3), 23-37.

Buttlar, L., & Wynar, L. R. (1992). Cultural Pluralism and Ethnic Diversity: Authors as Information Users in the Field of Ethnic Studies. Collection Management, 16 (3), 13-33.

Carpenter, M. (1990). How Can We Improve Resource Sharing? A Scholar's View. Advances in Library Resource Sharing, 1 , 58-73.

Case, D. O. (1991). Collection and Use of Information by Some American Historians: A Study of Motives and Methods. Library Quarterly, 61 (1), 61-82.

Case, D. O. (1991). Conceptual Organization and Retrieval of Text by Historians: The Role of Memory and Metaphor. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 42 (9), 657-668.

Chu, C. M. (1999). Literary Critics at Work and Their Information Needs: A Research-Phases Model. Library & Information Science Research, 21 (2), 247-273.

Cobbledick, S. (1996). Information-Seeking Behavior of Artists: Exploratory Interviews. Library Quarterly, 66 , 343-372.

Cole, C. (1997). Information as Process: The Difference Between Corroborating Evidence and 'Information' in Humanistic Research Domains. Information Processing & Management, 33 , 55-67.

Committee, S. G. I. S. (1966). Users Look at Information Centers. Special Libraries, 57 , 45-50.

Corkill, C., & Mann, M. (1978). Information Needs in the Humanities: Two Postal Surveys (CRUS Occasional Paper #2 ). Sheffield, England: Centre for Research on User Studies.

Covi, L. M. (1999). Material Mastery: Situating Digital Library Use in University Research Practices. Information Processing and Management, 35 (3), 293-316.

Crane, G., & Mylonas, E. (1991). Ancient Materials, Modern Media: Shaping the Study of Classics with Hypermedia. In P. Delany & G. P. Land (Eds.), Hypermedia and Literary Studies (pp. 205-220). Cambridge, Mass.: MIT Press.

Crawford, D. (1986). Meeting Scholarly Information Needs in an Automated Environment: A Humanist's Perspective. College & Research Libraries, 47 (6), 569-574.

Cullars, J. (1985). Characteristics of the Monographic Literature of British and American Literary Studies. College & Research Libraries, 46 (6), 511-522.

Fabian, B. (1986). Libraries and Humanistic Scholarship. Journal of Librarianship, 18 (2), 79-92.

Ford, N. (1980). Relating 'Information Needs' to Learner Characteristics in Higher Education. Journal of Documentation, 36 (2), 99-114.

Gorman, G. E. (1990). Patterns of Information Seeking and Library Use by Theologians in Seven Adelaide Theological Colleges. Australian Academic and Research Libraries: AARL, 21 , 137-156.

Green, R. (1978). Use of Music and its Literature Over Time. Notes: The Quarterly Journal of the Music Library Association, 35 (1), 42-56.

Guest, S. S. (1987). Use of Bibliographic Tools by Humanities Faculty at the State University of New York at Albany. The Reference Librarian, 18 , 157-172.

Hopkins, R. (1989). Information Seeking Behaviour of Literary Scholars. Canadian Library Journal , 113-115.

Inguanzo, J. M., & Harju, M. (1985). How Do Consumers Receive Local Care Information? Hospitals, 59 (7), 74-76.

Jakobovits, L. A., & Osgood, C. E. (1967). Connotations of Twenty Psychological Journals to their Professional Readers. American Psychologist, 22 , 792-800.

Kuhlthau, C. C. (1991). Inside the Search Process: Information Seeking from the User's Perspective. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 42 (5).

Kwasnik, B. H. (1991). Importance of Factors That Are Not Document Attributes in the Organisation of Personal Documents. Journal of Documentation, 47 (4), 389-398.

Layne, S. S. (1994). Artists, Art Historians, and Visual Art Information. Reference Librarian (47), 23-36.

Lehmann, S., & Renfro, P. (1991). Humanists and Electronic Information Services: Acceptance and Resistance. College & Research Libraries, 52 (5), 409-413.

Lougee, W. P., Sandler, M., & Parker, L. L. (1990). Humanistic Scholars Project: A Study of Attitudes and Behaviour Concerning Collection Storage and Technology. College & Research Libraries, 52 , 231-240.

Orbach, B. C. (1991). View from the Researcher's Desk: Historians' Perceptions of Research and Repositories. American Archivist, 54 , 28-43.

Pacey, P. (1982). How Art Students Use Libraries--If They Do. Art Libraries Journal, 7 , 33-38.

Shipe, T. (1990). Art Networks and Information Systems. Art Documentation, 9 (1), 9-11.

Siegfried, S. L., & Wilde, D. N. (1990). Scholars Go Online. Art Documentation, 9 , 139-141.

Siegfried, S., Bates, M. J., & Wilde, D. N. (1993). A Profile of End-User Searching Behavior by Humanities Scholars: The Getty Online Searching Project Report No. 2. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 44 (5), 273-291.

Snow, C. (1975). Architects' Wants and Needs for Information, Demonstrated Through a University-Based Information Service. ASLIB Proceedings, 27 , 112-123.

Stam, D. C. (1984). How Art Historians Look for Information. Art Documentation , 117-119.

Stam, D. C. (1989). Tracking Art Historians: On Information Needs and Information-Seeking Behaviour. Art Libraries Journal, 14 (3), 13-16.

Stam, D. C. (1991). What about the Mona Lisa?: Making Bibliographic Databases More Useful to Art Historians by Classifying Documents According to the Aspect of Art Object(s) Under Consideration. Art Documentation, 20 (or 10?) , 127-130.

Starkweather, W. M., & Wallin, C. C. (1999). Faculty Response to Library Technology: Insights on Attitudes. Library Trends, 47 (4), 640-668.

Stern, P. (1988). Online in the Humanities: Problems and Possibilities. Joural of Academic Librarianship, 14 (3), 161-164.

Stieg, M. (1981). Information Needs of Historians. College & Research Libraries, 42 , 549-560.

Stoan, S. K. (1984). Research and Library Skills: An Analysis and Interpretation. College & Research Libraries, 45 , 99-109.

Stone, S. (1982). Humanities Scholars: Information Needs and Uses. Journal of Documentation, 38 , 292-312.

Stone, S. (1982). Progress in Documentation: Humanities Scholars: Information Needs and Uses. Journal of Documentation, 38 , 292-312.

Swank, R. (1945). Organization of Library Materials for Research in English Literature. Library Quarterly, 15 , 49-74.

Uytterschaut, L. (1966). Literature Searching Methods in Social Science Research: A Pilot Inquiry. American Behavioral Scientist, 9 , 14, 23-26.

Watson-Boone, R. (1994). Information Needs of Humanities Scholars. RQ, 34 (2), 203-216.

Weintraub, K. J. (1980). Humanistic Scholar and the Library. Library Quarterly, 50 , 22-39.

Westbrook, L. (1997). Information Access Issues for Interdisciplinary Scholars: Results of a Delphi Study on Women's Studies Research. The Journal of Academic Librarianship , 211-216.

Wiberley, S. E., & Jones, W. G. (2000). Time and Technology: A Decade-long Look at Humanists' Use of Electronic Information Technology. College & Research Libraries, 61 (5), 421-431.

Wiberley, S. E., Jr., & Jones, W. G. (1989). Patterns of Information Seeking in the Humanities. College & Research Libraries, 50 , 638-645.

Wilkin, A. (1977). Personal Roles and Barriers in Information Transfer. Advances in Librarianship, 7 , 257-297.

Wilson, K. B., & Eustis, J. D. (1981). Impact of User Frustration on Humanities Research. College & Research Libraries, 42 , 361-365.

Zhang, Y. (1999). Scholarly Use of Internet-Based Electronic Resources: A Survey Report. Library Trends, 47 (4), 746-770.

---

26 Information Seeking--Professions and Industry

---

Abate, M. A., Jacknowitz, A. I., & Shumway, J. M. (1990). Characterization of End-User Computer Searching by Private Practice Physicians, Pharmacists, and Nurses (Results of long-term user study 0195-4210/0000/0375$01.00 c.1990 SCAMC, Inc.). Morgantown, West Virginia: Health Sciences Center, West Viriginia University.

Agar, J. R., Volans, J. K. S., & Runcie, K. V. (1984). Managing Information to Fit the Need. North-Holland Journal of Information Science, 8 (5), 225-227.

Alberani, V., Pietrangeli, P. D. C., & Mazza, A. M. R. (1990). Use of Grey Literature in Health Dciences: A Preliminary Survey. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 78 (4), 358-363.

Allen, T. J. (1964). Utilizaton of Information Sources During R & D Proposal Preparation . Cambridge, MA: M.I.T., Sloan School of Management,.

Allen, T. J. (1965). Problem Solving Strategies in Parallel Research and Development Projects . Cambridge, MA: M.I.T., Sloan School of Management,.

Allen, T. J. (1965). Sources of Ideas and Their Effectivenss in Parallel R & D Projects . Cambridge, MA: M.I.T., Sloan School of Management,.

Allen, T. J. (1970?). Communication Networks in R & D Laboratories. R & D Management, 1 (1), 14-21.

Allen, T. J. (1979). Managing the Flow of Technology: Technology Transfer and the Dissemination of Technological Information within the Research and Development Organization . Cambridge, Mass.: MIT Press.

Allen, T. J., & Gerstberger, P. G. (1967). Criteria for Selection of an Informaton Source. Cambridge, Mass.: Alfred P. Sloan School of Management, Massachusetts Institute of Technology.

Aloni, M. (1985). Patterns of Information Transfer among Engineers and Applied Scientists in Complex Organizations: A Partial Review. Scientometrics, 8 (5-6), 279-300.

Auster, E., & Choo, C. W. (1991). Environmental Scanning: A Conceptual Framework for Studying the Information Seeking Behavior of Executives. Paper presented at the ASIS '91: Proceedings of the 54th Annual Meeting of the American Society for Information Science, Washington, DC.

Auster, E., & Choo, C. W. (1992, 1992). Environmental Scanning: Preliminary Findings of a Survey of CEO Information Seeking Behaviour in Two Canadian Industries. Paper presented at the ASIS '92: Proceedings of the 55th Annual Meeting of the American Society for Information Science, Pittsburgh, Penn.

Auster, E., & Choo, C. W. (1993). Environmental Scanning by CEOs in Two Canadian Industries. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 44 (4), 194-203.

Auster, E., & Choo, C. W. (1994). How Senior Managers Acquire and Use Information in Environmental Scanning. Information Processing & Management, 30 (5), 607-618.

Baker, N., Siegman, J., & Rubenstein, A. H. (1967). Effects of Perceived Needs and Means on the Generation of Ideas for Industrial Research and Development Projects. IEEE Transactions on Engineering Management, EM-14 , 156-163.

Baldwin, N. S., & Rice, R. E. (1997). Information-Seeking Behavior of Securities Analysts: Individual and Institutional Influences, Information Resources and Channels, and Outcomes. Journal of the American Society of Information Science (JASIS), 48 , 674-693.

Baldwin, N. S., & Rice, R. E. (1997). Information-Seeking Behavior of Securities Analysts: Individual and Institutional Influences, Information Sources and Channels, and Outcomes. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 48 (8), 674-693.

Barta, K. M. (1995). Information-Seeking, Research Utilization, and Barriers to Research Utilization of Pediatric Nurse Educators. Journal of Professional Nursing, 11 (1), 49-57.

Bawden, D., & Robnison, K. (1997). Information Behaviour in Nursing Specialities: A Case Study of Midwifery. Journal of Information Science, 23 (6), 407-421.

Beck, K. H., & Feldman, R. H. L. (1983). Information Seeking Among Safety and Health Managers. Journal of Psychology, 115 , 23-31.

Bishop, A. P. (1992). Electronic Communication in Engineering Work. Paper presented at the ASIS '92: Proceedings of the 55th Annual Meeting of the American Society for Information Science, Pittsburgh, Penn.

Blake, B., et al. (1979). Inside Information: Social Welfare Practitioners and Their Information Needs. ASLIB Proceedings, 31 (6), 275-283.

Blake, B., et al. (1980). Two Cultures: An Examination of the Factors Inhibiting the Provision of Effective, Library-Based Information Services to Social Welfare Practitioners. ASLIB Proceedings, 32 , 170-178.

Bowden, V. M., Kromer, M. E., & Tobia, R. C. (1994). Assessment of Physicians' Information Needs in Five Texas Counties. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 82 (2), 189-196.

Bradley, R. B. (1980). Motivations in Legislative Information Use. Legislative Studies Quarterly, 5 (3), 393-406.

Brember, G., & Leggate, P. (1982). Matching User Needs in Health Care. Aslib Proceedings, 34 (2), 90-102.

Brember, V. I. (1985). Linking a Medical User Survey to Management for Library Effectiveness: II, a Checkland Soft Systems Study. Journal of Documentation, 41 (2), 59-74.

Brember, V. L., & Leggate, P. (1985). Linking a Medical User Survey to Management for Library Effectiveness: I, the User Survey. Journal of Documentation, 41 (1), 1-14.

Cash, D. M., & Paar, J. (1987). Labor Education and Libraries: A Survey of Current Practices. RQ, 27 (1), 112-126.

Christensen, L. M., Skipper, B. J., & Kantrowitz, M. P., et al. (1985). Learning Preferences of Primary Care Physicians in Continuing Medical Education. Mobius, 5 (2), 13-17.

Christiansen, E. (1996). Tamed by a Rose: Computers as Tools in Human Activity. In B. A. Nardi (Ed.), Context and Consciousness: Activity Theory and Human-Computer Interaction (pp. 175-198). Cambridge, Mass.: The MIT Press.

Cochrane, G. (1980). Rural Users' Information Requirements for Social Welfare and Family Planning. International Library Review, 12 , 243-257.

Cogdill, K. W., & Moore, M. E. (1997). First-Year Medical Students' Information Needs and Resources Selection: Responses to a Clinical Scenario. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 85 (1), 51-54.

Cohen, S. J., Weinberger, M., & Mazzuca, S. A., et al. (1982). Perceived Influence of Different Information Sources on the Decision-Making of Internal Medicine House Staff and Faculty. Social Science and Medicine, 16 , 1361-1364.

Coleman, J., Katz, E., & Manzel, H. (1967). Doctor's Decision, Medical Innovation: A Diffusion Study . New York: Bobbs-Merrill.

Corcoran-Perry, S., & Graves, J. (1990). Supplemental-Information-Seeking Behavior of Cardiovascular Nurses. Research in Nursing & Health, 13 , 119-127.

Covell, D. G., Uman, G. C., & Manning, P. R. (1985). Information Needs in Office Practice: Are They Being Met? Annals of Internal Medicince, 103 , 596-599.

Curtis, D. T. (1977). On-Line Retrieval as an Information Source for Bench Bioscientists. On-line Review, 1 , 279-288.

Curtis, K. L., Weller, A. C., & Hurd, J. M. (1997). Information-Seeking Behavior of Health Sciences Faculty: The Impact of New Information Technologies. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 85 (4), 402-410.

D'Amico, A. (1981). Information Seeking Patterns of Selected Professionals. Public Library Quarterly, 2 (1), 27-60.

Dalrymple, P. W. (1990). CD-ROM MEDLINE Use and Users: Information Transfer in the Clinical Setting. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 78 (3), 224-232.

Deats, T. (1974). Moving and Using Information. Teachers College Record, 75 (3), 383-393.

Dee, C., & Blazek, R. (1993). Information Needs of the Rural Physician: A Descriptive Study. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 81 (3), 259-264.

Dosa, M. L. (1982). Information Transfer in Gerontology and Health: A Centralized and a Decentralized Model. Special Collections, 1 (3/4), 53-72.

Eisenschitz, T. S., & Walsh, R. L. (1995). Lawyers' Attitudes to Information. The Law Librarian, 26 (3), 446-450.

Elayyan, R. (1988). Use of Information by Physicians. International Library Review, 20 , 247-265.

Elliott, M., & Kling, R. (1997). Organizational Usability of Digital Libraries: Case Study of Legal Research in Civil and Criminal Courts. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 48 (11), 1023-1035.

Ellis, D., & Haugan, M. (1997). Modelling the Information Seeking Patterns of Engineers and Research Scientists in an Industrial Environment. Journal of Documentation, 53 (4), 384-403.

Farmer, J., & Guillaumin, B. (1979). Information Needs of Clinicians: Observations from a CML Program. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 67 (1), 53-54.

Fineberg, H. V., Gabel, R. A., & Sosman, M. B. (1978). Acquisition and Application of New Medical Knowledge by Anesthesiologists: Three Recent Examples. Anesthesiology, 48 (6), 430-436.

Fisher, R. (1995). Senior Managers and Executive Information Systems: Examining Linkages among Individual Characteristics, Attitudes, Computer Use, and Intentions. Psychological Reports, 77 , 1171-1184.

Ford, N., Miller, D., Booth, A., O'Rourke, A., Ralph, J., & Turnock, E. (1999). Information Retrieval for Evidence-Based Decision Making. Journal of Documentation, 55 (4), 385-401.

Fraser, R. C., & Gosling, J. T. (1985). Information Systems for General Practitioners for Quality Assessment II: Information Preferences of the Doctors. British Medical Journal, 291 (30), 1544-1546.

Gopinath, M. A. (1980). Information Needs of Design Engineers. Library Science with a Slant to Documentation, 17 , 58-61.

Gorman, P. N. (1995). Information Needs of Physicians. Journal of the American Society of Information Science (JASIS), 46 (10), 729-736.

Gravois, S. L., et al. (1995). Information-Seeking Practices of Dental Hygienists. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 83 (4), 446-452.

Grunig, J. E. (1966). Role of Information in Economic Decision Making ( Vol. 3). Austin, TX: Association for Education in Journalism.

Gruppen, L. D. (1987). Information-Seeking Strategies and Differences among Primary Care Physicians. Mobius , 18-26.

Gruppen, L. D. (1990). Physician Information Seeking: Improving Relevance Through Research. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 78 (2), 165-172.

Hall, E. F. (1995). Physical Therapists in Private Practice: Information Sources and Information Needs. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 83 (2), 196-201.

Haravu, L. J., & Nagaraja, G. R. (1979). Use and Impact of Information Services in an Industrial R & D Environment. Library Science with a Slant to Documentation, 16 (4), 111-120.

Harman, J. (1986). Reuters: A Survey of End-User Searching. Aslib Proceedings, 38 (1), 35-42.

Hart, R. L. (1997). Information Gathering among the Faculty of a Comprehensive College: Formality and Globality. The Journal of Academic Librarianship, 23 (1), 21-27.

Haug, J. D. (1997). Physicians' Preferences for Information Sources: A Meta-Analytic Study. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 85 (3), 223-232.

Hertzum, M., & Pejtersen, A. M. (2000). The Information-Seeking Practices of Engineers: Searching for Documents as well as for People. Information Processing and Management, 36 (5), 761-778.

Hibberd, P. L., & Meadows, A. J. (1980). Use of Drug Information Sources by Hospital Doctors. Journal of Information Science, 2 (3/4), 169-172.

Holland, M. P., & Powell, C. K. (1995). Longitudinal Survey of the Information Seeking and Use Habits of Some Engineers. College & Research Libraries, 56 , 7-15.

Ikeda, N. R., & Schwartz, D. G. (1992). Impact of End-User Sarch Training on Pharmacy Students: A Four-Year Follow-Up Study. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 80 (2), 124-130.

Ikpaahindi, L. (1985). Information Gathering Methods of Nigerian Veterinary Scientists. Library and Information Science Research, 7 , 145-157.

Ingram, H. M. (1973). Information Channels and Environmental Decision Making. Natural Resources Journal, 13 (1), 150-169.

Jacobson, T. L., & Ullman, J. (1989). Commercial Databases and Reporting: Opinions of Newspaper Journalists and Librarians. Newspaper Research Journal, 10 (2), 15-25.

Jago, A. (1980). Demand and Supply of Information: Two Studies. ASLIB Proceedings, 38 (3), 154-158.

Jochum, C., & Moricz, P. (1987). Information Needs and Use in Organic Chemistry: A World Survey from the Beilstein Institute. Database, 10 (4), 41-46.

Kasperson, C. J. (1978). Psychology of the Scientist: XXXVII. Scientific Creativity: A Relationship with Information Channels. Psychological Reports, 42 , 691-694.

Katz, R., & Tushman, M. (1981). Investigation into the Managerial Roles and Career Paths of Gatekeepers and Project Supervisors in a Major R & D Facility. R & D Management, 11 (3), 103-110.

Kennington, D. (1977). Scanning the Operational Environment: the Librarian's Role. Journal of Librarianship, 9 , 261-169.

Kerr, J., & Niebauer, W. E. J. (1987). Use of Full Text, Database Retrieval Systems by Editorial Page Writers. Newspaper Research Journal, 8 (3), 21-32.

King, D. N. (1987). Contribution of Hospital Library Information Services to Clinical Care: A Study in Eight Hospitals. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 75 (4), 291-301.

Kreps, G. L. (1988). Pervasive Role of Information in Health and Health Care: Implications for Health Communication Policy. Communication Yearbook, 11 , 238-276.

Leckie, G. J., Pettigrew, K. E., & Sylvain, C. (1996). Modeling the Information Seeking of Professionals: A General Model Derived from Research on Engineers, Health Care Professionals, and Lawyers. Library Quarterly, 66 (2), 161-193.

Lindberg, D. A. (1993). National Library of Medicine and Its Role. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 81 , 71-73.

Lindberg, D. A. B., et al. (1993). Use of MEDLINE by Physicians for Clinical Problem Solving. Journal of the American Medical Association (JAMA), 269 (24), 3124-3129.

Lockyer, J. M., Parboosingh, J. T., & McDougall, G. M., et al. (1985). How Physicians Integrate Advances into Clinical Practices. Mobius, 5 (2), 5-12.

Lolley. (1979). Vocational-Technical Faculty and the Library; Why Some Use It and Some Don't! Texas Library Journal, 55 , 50-51.

Lundeen, G. W., et al. (1994). Information Needs of Rural Health Care Practitioners in Hawaii. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 82 (2), 197-205.

Macfarlane, R. G. (1984). Case Study of Information Trasfer by Social Change Organizations. Canadian Library Journal, 41 , 151-154.

Maguire, C., & Lovelace, E. (1988). Marketing in the Australian Food Industry: The Information Base. Journal of Documentation, 44 (4), 315-334.

Maizell, R. E. (1960). Information Gathering Patterns and Creativity: A Study of Research Chemists in an Industrial Research Laboratory. American Documentation, 11 (1), 9-17.

Manning, P. R., & Denson, T. A. (1980). How Internists Learned about Cimetidine. Annals of Internal Medicine, 92 (5), 690-692.

Marshall, J. G. (1989). Characteristics of Early Adopters of End-User Online Searching in the Health Professions. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 77 (1), 48-55.

Marshall, J. G. (1992). Impact of the Hospital Library on Clinical Decision Making: The Rochester Study. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 80 (2), 169-178.

Marshall, J. G., et al. (1993). Study of Library Use in Problem-Based and Tradional Medical Curricula. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 8 , 299-305.

Maxwell, J. A., Bashook, P. G., & Sandlow, L. J. Role of Communication Networks in Physicians' Adoption of Innovations (Research report on medical communication practices. ). Chicago: Michael Reese Hospital and Medical Center.

McClure, C. R. (1978). Information Rich Employee and Information for Decision Making: Review and Comments. Information Processing & Management, 14 , 381-394.

Merrill, M. (1979)., Regular and Irregular Library Use by Faculty Members at Three Universities (pp. 97-116): Ph.D. dissertation,University of Pittsburgh.

Miller, T. (1988). Data-Base Revolution. Columbia Journalism Review , 35-38.

Mondschein, L. G. (1990). Selective Dissemination of Information (SDI): Relationship to Productivity in the Corporate R & D Environment. Journal of Documentation, 46 (2), 137-145.

Moore-West, M., Northrup, D., & Skipper, B., et al. Information-Seeking Behavior among Physicians Practicing in Urban and Nonurban Areas (Statistical study of information-seeking behavior of rural practitioners. ). Albuquerque, New Mexico: University of New Mexico School of Medicine.

Nicholas, D., & Colgrave, K. (1996). Councillors and Information: A Study of Information Needs and Information Provision. ASLIB Proceedings, 48 , 37-46.

Nicholas, D., & Martin, H. (1997). Assessing Information Needs: A Case Study of Journalists. Aslib Proceedings, 49 (2), 43-52.

Niekerk, R. V. v. (1993). Communication of Agricultural Information in South Africa. South African Journal of Library & Information Science, 61 (1), 19-27.

Northup, D. E., et al. (1983). Characteristics of Clinical Information-Searching: Investigation Using Critical Incident Technique. Journal of Medical Education, 58 , 873-881.

Nutt, P. C. (1984). Types of Organizational Decision Processes. Administrative Science Quarterly, 29 (3), 414-450.

Osheroff, J. A., Forsythe, D. E., & Buchanan, B. G., et al. (1991). Physicians' Information Needs: Analysis of Questions Posed during Clinical Teaching. Annals of Internal Medicine, 114 , 576-581.

Osiobe, S. A. (1985). Use of Information Resources by Health Professionals: A Review of the Literature. Social Science and Medicine, 21 (9), 965-973.

Osiobe, S. A. (1986). Study of the Use of Information Sources by Medical Faculty Staff in Nigerian Universities. Journal of Information Science, 12 (4), 177-183.

Paisley, W. (1980). Information and Work. In B. Dervin & M. J. Voight (Eds.), Progress in Communication Sciences (Vol. II). Norwood, New Jersey: ABLEX.

Peay, M. Y., & Peay, E. R. (1984). Differences among Practitioners in Patterns of Preference for Information Sources in the Adoption of New Drugs. Social Science and Medicine, 18 (12), 1019-1025.

Pelz, D. C., & Andrews, F. (1966). Communication, Scientists in Organizations . New York: Wiley.

Pelzer, N. L., & Leysen, J. M. (1988). Library Use and Information-Seeking Behavior of Veterinary Medical Students. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 76 (4), 328-333.

Pelzer, N. L., & Leysen, J. M. (1991). Use of Information Resources by Veterinary Practitioners. Bulletin of Medical Library Association, 79 (1), 10-16.

Pettigrew, K. E. (2000). Lay Information Provision in Community Settings: How Community Health Nurses Disseminate Human Services Information to the Elderly. Library Quarterly, 70 (1), 47-85.

Pinelli, T. E., et al. (1992). Electronic Transfer of Information and Aerospace Knowledge Diffusion. International Forum on Information and Documentation, 17 (4), 8-16.

Prentice, A. (1980). Information Seeking Patterns of Selected Professionals. Public Library Quarterly, 2 , 27-60.

Rankin, J. A. (1992). Problem-Based Medical Education: Effect on Library Use. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 80 (1), 36-43.

Robbins, K. (1993). Use of MEDLINE by Health Sciences Faculty at the University of Minnesota. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 81 (2), 226-228.

Salasin, J., & Cedar, T. (1985). Information-Seeking Behavior in an Applied Research/Service Delivery Setting. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 36 , 94-102.

Schilling, K., et al. (1995). Integration of Information-Seeking Skills and Activities into a Problem-Based Curriculum. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 83 (2), 176-183.

Scura, G., & Davidoff, F. (1981). Case-Related Use of the Medical Literature. Journal of the American Medical Association, 245 (1), 50-52.

Sherwin, C. W., & Isenson, R. S. (1967). Project Hindsight: A Defense Department Study of the Utility of Research. Science, 156 , 1571-1577.

Shuchman, H. L. (1980). Informal Information Networks and Women in Engineering. Paper presented at the Proceedings of the 43rd ASIS Annual Meeting.

Shuchman, H. L. (1981). Information Transfer in Engineering . Glastonbury, Conn.: Futures Group.

Shuchman, H. L. (1982). Information Technology and the Technologist: A Report on a National Study of American Engineers. International Forum on Information and Documentation, 7 (1), 3-8.

Siegel, E. R., Rapp, B. A., & Lindberg, D. A. B., et al. (1992). Evaluating the Impact of MEDLINE Using the Critical Incident Technique (User-centered system evaluation 0195-4210/91/$5.00 c.1992 AMIA, Inc.). Bethesda, Maryland: National Library of Medicine.

Slater, M. (1963). Types of Use and User in Industrial Libraries: Some Impressions. Journal of Documentation, 19 , 12-19.

Slater, M. (1984). Non-Use of Library-Information Resources at the Workplace: A Comparative Study of Users and Non-Users of Onsite Industrial-Commerical Services . London: ASLIB.

Slater, M. (1984). Problems at Work. Paper presented at the Aslib Proceedings.

Slater, M. (1985). Non-Users in Industry and Commerce. Library Association Record, 87 , 302-304.

Smith, E. D. (1990). Effects of New Technology on Information Work: Examples from Chemical Companies. Journal of Librarianship, 22 , 145-160.

Sonnenwald, D. H., & Pierce, L. G. (2000). Information Behavior in Dynamic Group Work Contexts: Interwoven Situational Awareness, Dense Social Networks and Contested Collaboration in Command and Control. Information Processing and Management, 36 (3), 461-479.

Stasch, S. F., & Lonsdale, R. T. (1982). Determining the Information Needs of Marketing Executives. Special Libraries, 73 , 270-279.

Stavri, Z. (1996). Medical Problem Attributes and Information-Seeking Questions. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 84 (3), 367-374.

Stinson, E. R., & Mueller, D. A. (1980). Survey of Health Professionals' Information Habits and Needs. Conducted Through Personal Interviews. Journal of the American Medical Association, 243 (2), 140-143.

Strasser, T. C. (1978). Information Needs of Practicing Physicians in Northeastern New York State. The Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 66 (2), 200-209.

Streatfield, D. R., & Wilson, T. D. (1982). Information Innovations in Social Services Departments: A Third Report on Project INISS. Journal of Documentation, 38 , 273-281.

Stross, J. K., & Harlan, W. R. (1979). Dissemination of New Medical Information. JAMA, 241 (24), 2622-2624.

Strother, E. A., Lancaster, D. M., & Gardiner, J. (1986). Information Needs of Practicing Dentists. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 74 (3), 227-230.

Summers, E. G., Matheson, J., & Conry, R. (1983). Effect of Personal, Professional, and Psychological Attributes, and Information-Seeking Behavior on the Use of Information Sources by Educators. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 34 (1), 75-85.

Sutton, S. A. (1994). Role of Attorney Mental Models of Law in Case Relevance Determinations: An Exploratory Analysis. Journal of the American Society of Information Science (JASIS), 45 , 186-200.

Tang, P. C., Annevelink, J., & Fafchamps, D., et al. (1992). Physicians' Workstations: Integrated Information Management for Clinicians (Design plan for medical IR prototype 0195-4210/91/$5.00 c.1992 AMIA, Inc.). Palo Alto, Calif.: Hewlett-Packard Laboratories and Stanford Univeristy Medical Center.

Taylor, R. S. (1991). Information Use Environments. In B. Dervin & M. J. Voigt (Eds.), Progress in Communication Sciences, Vol X (pp. 217-255). Norwood, NJ: Ablex Publishing.

Terry, K. R. (1992). Library Needs of a Patent Attorney. Law Library Journal, 84 , 117-120.

Thalhimer, M. (1992). "Virtual Newsroom". In R. G. o. t. F. F. M. S. Center: & E. E. Dennis & W. Z. Adler & M. FitzSimon & J. Pavlik & E. C. Pease & D. Smillie & M. Thalhimer (Eds.), The Homestretch New Politics New Media New Voters? (pp. 70-81). New York: Freedom Forum Media Studies Center, Columbia University.

Tiamiyu, M. A. (1991). Importance of Information Sources to the Information Requirements of Work Activities in Nigerian Government Ministries. Journal of Information Science, 17 (6), 345-355.

Tiamiyu, M. A. (1993). Source Use by Nigerian Civil Servants and Their Organisational and Information Exposure Characteristics. Journal of Information Science, 19 (5), 339-347.

Tushman, M. L., & Katz, R. (1980). External Communication and Project Performance: An Investigation into the Role of Gatekeepers. Management science, 26 (11), 1071-1085.

Tushman, M. L., & Scanlan, T. J. (1981). Characteristics and External Orientations of Boundary Spanning Individuals. Academy of Management Journal, 24 (1), 83-98.

Visvesvaraya, H. C. (1978). Information Needs in Engineering. Library Science with a Slant to Documentation, 15 , 167-172.

Ward, J., & Hansen, K. A. (1991). Journalist and Librarian Roles, Information Technologies and Newsmaking. Journalism Quarterly, 68 (3), 491-498.

Weinberg, A. D., et al. (1981). Informal Advice- and Information-Seeking Between Physicians. Journal of Medical Education, 56 , 174-180.

Whitehall, T., et al. (1989). Information Inputs to Research and Development Work. Journal of Information Science, 15 (3), 135-148.

Wicks, D. A. (1999). The Information-Seeking Behavior of Pastoral Clergy: A Study of the Interaction of Their Work Worlds and Work Roles. Library & Information Science Research, 21 (2), 205-226.

Wilkins, J. L. H., & Leckie, G. J. (1997). University Professional and Managerial Staff: Information Needs and Seeking. College & Research Libraries , 561-574.

Wilson, T. (1987). Information for business: the business of information. Aslib Proceedings, 39 (10), 275-279.

Wilson, T. D., & Streatfield, D. R. (1977). Information Needs in Local Authority Social Service Departments: An Interim Report on Project INISS. Journal of Documentation, 33 (4), 277-293.

Wilson, T. D., et al. (1979). Information Needs in Local Authority Social Services Departments: A Second Report on Project INISS. Journal of Documentation, 35 , 120-136.

Wood, F. E. (1984). Use and Availability of Occupational Health Information: Results of a Study. Journal of Information Science, 9 (4), 141-151.

Woolf, S. H., & Benson, D. A. (1989). Medical Information Needs of Internists and Pediatricians at an Academic Medical Center. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 77 (4), 372-380.

Yakel, E., & Bost, L. L. (1994). Understanding Administrative Use and Users in University Archives. American Archivist, 57 , 596-615.

Zaheer, S., & Zaheer, A. (1997). Country Effects on Information Seeking in Global Electronic Networks. Journal of International Business Studies , 77-100.

---

28 Library and Information Service Use

---

Adams, J. A., & Bonk, S. C. (1995). Electronic Information Technologies and Resources: Use by University Faculty and Faculty Preferences for Related Library Services. College & Research Libraries, 56 , 119-131.

Aguilar, W. (1984). Influence of the Card Catalog on Circulation in a Small Public Library. Library Resources and Technical Services, 28 , 175-184.

Arrigona, D. R., & Mathews, E. (1988). Use Study of an Academic Library Reference Collection. RQ, 28 (1), 71-81.

Bard, T. B., & Leide, J. E. (1985). Library Books Selected by Elementary School Students in Hawaii as Indicated by School Library Circulation Records. Library & Information Science Research, 7 (2), 115-143.

Barkey, P. (1965). Patterns of Student Use of a College Library. College & Research Libraries , 115-118.

Belkin, N. j., Chang, S.-J., & Downs, T., et al. (1990, November 4-8, 1990). Taking Account of User Tasks, Goals and Behavior for the Design of Online Public Access Catalogs. Paper presented at the Information in the Year 2000: From Research to Application. ASIS '90: Proceedings of the 53rd Annual Meetinf of the American Society for Information Science, Toronto, Canada.

Berelson, B. (1949). Library's Public . New York: Columbia University Press.

Bozimo, D. O. (1983). Nigerian university libraries: a survey of the expressed library needs of academics as a basis for co-operative planning. Journal of Librarianship, 15 (2), 123-135.

Brawne, M. (1961). Libraries: Communicating with Individuals. Architectural Review, 130 (776), 245-256.

Broadbent, E. (1984). Study of the Use of the Subject Catalog, Marriott Library, University of Utah. Cataloging & Classification Quarterly, 4 (3), 75-83.

Broadus, R. N. (1980). Use Studies of Library Collections. Library Resources and Technical Services, 24 , 317-324.

Broadus, R. N. (1987). Information Needs of Humanities Scholars: a Study of Requests Made at the National Humanities Center. Library and Information Science Research, 9 (2), 113-129.

Bundy, M. L. (1967). Factors Influencing Public Library Use. Wilson Library Bulletin, 42 , 371-382.

Bundy, M. L. (1967). Metropolitan Public Library Use. Wilson Library Bulletin, 41 , 950-961.

Bush, G. C., Galliher, H. P., & Morse, P. M. (1956). Attendance and Use of the Science Library at M.I.T. American Documentation, 7 , 87-109.

Campbell, D. E., & Shlechter, T. M. (1979). Library Design Influences on User Behavior and Satisfaction. Library Quarterly, 49 (1), 26-41.

Carey, K. (1983). Problems and Pattern of Periodical Literature Searching at an Urban Research Library. RQ, 23 (2), 211-218.

Clements, D. W. G. (1967). Use Made of Public Reference Libraries: A Survey of Personal Users and Telephone, Telex, and Postal Inquiries. Journal of Documentation, 23 , 131-145.

Cohen, J. (1981). Use of Library Materials, Encyclopedia of Library and Information Science (Vol. 32, pp. 228-258). New York: Marcel Dekker.

D'Elia, G., & Rodger, M. J. (1987). Comparative Assessment of Patrons' Uses and Evaluations across Public Libraries within a System: A Replication. Library and Information Science Research, 9 (1), 5-20.

D'Elia, G., & Walsh, S. (1985). Patrons' Uses and Evaluations of Library Services: A Comparison Across Five Public Libraries. Library and Information Research., 7 (1), 3-30.

Drone, J. M. (1984). Use Study of the Card Catalogs in the University of Illinois Music Library. Library Resources & Technical Services, 8 (3), 253-262.

Drott, M. C., & Mancall, J. C. (1980). Magazines As Information Sources: Patterns of Student Use. School Media Quarterly, 8 (4), 240-250.

Dubester, H. J. (1961). Stack Use of a Research Library. ALA Bulletin, 55 , 891-893.

Eason, K., Richardson, S., & Yu, L. (2000). Patterns of Use of Electronic Journals. Journal of Documentation, 56 (5), 477-504.

Evans, C. (1970). Middle Class Attitudes and Public Library Use . Littleton, Colo.: Libraries Unlimited.

Ford, G. (1973). Research in User Behaviour in University Libraries. Journal of Documentation, 29 , 85-106.

Frarey, C. J. (1953). Studies of Use of the Subject Catalog: Summary and Evaluation. In M. F. Tauber (Ed.), Subject Analysis of Library Materials (pp. 147-166). New York: Columbia University, School of Library Service.

Gallup Organization, I. (1976). Role of Libraries in America . Frankfor, Kentucky: Kentucky Department of Library and Archives.

Gallup Organization, I. (1981). Abstracted From: The Use of and Attitudes Toward Libraries in New Jersey. Unabashed Librarian, 39 , 22-32.

Galvin, T. J., & Kent, A. (1977). Use of a University Library Collection: A Progress Report on a Pittsburgh Study. Library Journal, 102 , 2317-2320.

Garland, K. (1989). Children's Materials in the Public Library and the School Library Media Center in the Same Community: A Comparative Study of Use. Library Quarterly, 59 (4), 326-338.

Gers, R. (1982). Output Measurement in Maryland--Book Availability and User Satisfaction. Public Libraries, 21 (3), 77-80.

Goehlert, R. (1978). Periodical Use in an Academic Library: A Study of Economists and Political Scientists. Special Libraries, 69 , 51-60.

Golden, G. A., Golden, S. U., & Lenzini, R. T. (1982). Patron Approaches to Serials: A User Study. College & Research Libraries, 43 , 22-30.

Goldhor, H. (1972). Effect of Prime Display Location on Public Library Circulation of Selected Adult Titles. Library Quarterly, 42 , 371-389.

Groves, B., & Davis, C. H. (1980). User Study of the Alberta Alcoholism and Drug Abuse Commission Library. Special Libraries, 71 (8), 22-29.

Hardesty, L. (1981). Use of Library Materials at a Small Liberal Arts College. Library Research, 3 , 261-282.

Harris, C. (1977). Comparison of Issues and In-Library Use of Books. Aslib Proceedings, 29 (3), 118-126.

Hendrick, C., & Murfin, M. E. (1974). Project Library Ripoff: A Study of Periodical Mutilation in a University Library. College & Research Libraries, 35 , 402-411.

Hindle, A., & Buckland, M. K. (1978). In-Library Book Usage in Relation to Circulation. Collection Development, 2 (4), 265-277.

Hodges, Y. A., et al. (1985). High School Students' Attitudes Towards the Library Media Program--What Makes the Difference? School Library Media Quarterly, 13 , 183-190.

Houghton, B., & Prosser, C. (1974). Survey of the Opinions of British Library, Lending Division Users in Specials Libraries on the Effects of Non-Immediate Access to Journals. Aslib Proceedings, 26 , 354-366.

Hyman, R. J. (1971). Access to Library Collections: Summary of a Documentary and Opinion Survey on the Direct Shelf Approach and Browsing. Library Resources and Technical Services, 15 , 479-491.

Jackson, A., & Martin, P. (1991). Non-use of Manchester's Library Service: An Investigation. Public Library Journal, 6 , 109-112.

Jackson, R. (1974). Evidence on Erosion of a Resource Due to Population Growth: Case of the Public Library. Land Economics, 50 , 70-75.

James, S. E. (1985). Relationship Between Local Economic Conditions and the Use of Public Libraries. Library Quarterly, 55 , 255-272.

Konopasek, K., & O'Brien, N. P. (1984). Undergraduate Periodicals Usage: A Model of Measurement. Serials Librarian, 9 (2), 65-74.

Krikelas, J. (1980). Searching the Library Catalog--A Study of Users' Access. Library Research, 2 (3), 215-230.

Lancaster, R. W. (1974). Study of Current Awareness Publications in the Neurosciences. Journal of Documentation, 30 (3), 255-272.

Larsen, J. C. (1980). Evaluation of Reference Sources Used by Public Libraries in Three Illinois Regional Library Systems. Illinois Libraries, 62 (4), 360-364.

Lipetz, B.-A. (1970). User Requirements in Identifying Desired Works in a Large Library. Final Report . New Haven, CT: Yale University Library.

Losee, R. M. (1993). Relative Shelf Location of Circulated Books: A Study of Classification, Users, and Browsing. LRTS, 37 (2), 197-209.

Lynch, M. J. (1978). Reference Interviews in Public Libraries. Library Quarterly, 48 (2), 119-142.

Maguire, M. C. (1984). Analysis of ISLA and DEVIL--Two Experimental Public Information Systems. Journal of Information Science, 8 , 203-212.

Mancall, J. C., & Drott, M. C. (1979). Materials Used by High School Students in Preparing Independent Study Projects: A Bibliometric Approach. Library Research, 1 (3), 223-236.

Mansbridge, J. (1986). Availability Studies in Libraries. Library & Information Science Research, 8 , 299-314.

Marsterson, W. A. J. (1974). Users of Libraries: A Comparative Study. Journal of Librarianship, 6 (2), 63-79.

McBride, R. B. (1981). Foreign Language Serial Use by Social Science Faculty: A Survey. Serials Librarian, 5 (4), 25-32.

Mendez, A. (1984). Analysis of Humanists' Requests Received by an Information Service for the Humanities. Journal of Information Science, 9 (3), 97-105.

Metz, P. (1983). Landscape of Literatures: Use of Subject Collections in a University Library . Chicago: American Library Association.

Murfin, M. E. (1980). Myth of Accessibility: Frustration & Failure in Retrieving Periodicals. Journal of Academic Librarianship, 6 (1), 16-19.

Nicholson, N. N., & Bartlett, E. (1962). Who Uses University Libraries. College and Research Libraries, 23 , 217-222, 257-259.

Oltmanns, G., & Schuh, J. H. (1985). Purposes and Uses of Residence Hall Libraries. College & Research Libraries, 46 , 172-177.

Onadiran, G. T., & W., O. R. (1984). Educational and Informational Needs of Public Library Users in Nigeria. Public Library Quarterly, 5 , 63-73.

Parker, E. B. (1963). Effects of Television on Public Library Circulation. Public Opinion Quarterly, 27 , 578-589.

Parker, E. B., & Paisley, W. J. (1965). Predicting Library Circulation from Community Charactersistics. Public Opinion Quarterly, 29 , 39-53.

Penland, P. R. (1961). Librarians' Image of Adult Education. Adult Education, 11 , 239-247.

Pinelli, T. E., & Glassman, N. (1991, October 27-31, 1991). Relationship Between Seven Variables and the Use of U.S. Government Technical Reports by U.S. Aerospace Engineers and Scientists. Paper presented at the ASIS '91: Proceedings of the 54th ASIS Annual Meeting, Washington, DC.

Ragains, P. (1991). Availability and Mutilation of U.S. Geological Survey Publications: An Analytic Study. Reference Librarian (32), 247-257.

Reeling, P., Fetzer, M., & O'Connor, D. (1991). Use of Government Publications in an Academic Setting. Government Publications Review, 18 (5), 489-515.

Rummel, K. (1978). Illinois Surveys Users and Non-Users. The UNABASHED Librarian (29), 25-28.

Sandock, M. (1977). Study of University Students' Awareness of Reference Services. RQ, 16 , 284-296.

Saracevic, T., et al. (1977). Causes and Dynamics of User Frustration in an Academic Library. College & Research Libraries, 38 , 7-18.

Savolainen, R. (1995). Everyday Life Information Seeking: Approaching Information Seeking in the Context of 'Way of Life'. Library and Information Science Research, 17 , 259-294.

Schad, J. G. (1979). Pittsburgh University Studies of Collection Usage: A Symposium. Journal of Academic Librarianship, 5 (2), 60-70.

Schmidt, D., & Davis, E. B. (1991). CD-ROM Use in a Science Library. Science & Technology in Libraries, 12 (2), 29-41.

Seago, B. L., & Campbell, F. M. (1993). Comparison of MEDLINE CD-ROM and Librarian-Mediated Search Service Users. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 8 (1), 63-66.

Self, J. (1987). Reserve Readings and Student Grades: Analysis of a Case Study. Library and Information Science Research, 9 , 29-40.

Shelton, R. (1982). Lure of the Browsing Room. Library Journal, 107 , 410-413.

Shill, H. B. (1980). Open Stacks and Library Performance. College & Research Libraries, 41 (3), 220-226.

Shoham, S., Hershkovitz, S., & Metzer, D. (1990). Distribution of Libraries in an Urban Space and Its Effects on Their Use: The Case of Tel Aviv. Library and Information Science Research, 12 (2), 167-181.

Smith, R. H., & Granade, W. (1978). User and Library Failures in an Undergraduate Library. College & Research Libraries, 39 , 467-473.

Snavely, L., & Clark, K. (1996). What Users Really Think: How They See and Find Serials in the Arts and Sciences. Library Resources & Technical Services, 40 , 49-60.

Stenstrom, P., & McBride, R. B. (1979). Serial Use by Social Science Faculty: A Survey. College & Research Libraries, 40 , 426-431.

Sutton, E. D., & Bingham, K. H. (1992). Psychology Serial Usage: A Faculty Survey Revisited. Behavioral & Social Sciences Librarian, 11 (2), 59-89.

Sweetland, J. H. (1989). Errors in Bibliographic Citations: A Continuing Problem. Library Quarterly, 59 (4), 291-304.

Tagliacozzo, R., & Kochen, M. (1970). Information-Seeking Behavior of Catalog Users. Information Storage and Retrieval, 6 , 363-381.

Tagliacozzo, R., Rosenberg, L., & Kochen, M. (1970). Access and Recognition: From Users' Data to Catalogue Entries. Journal of Documentation, 26 , 230-249.

Tobin, J. C. (1974). Study of Library "Use Studies". Information Storage and Retrieval, 10 (3/4), 101-113.

Urquhart, J. A., & Schofield, J. L. (1971). Measuring Readers' Failure at the Shelf. Journal of Documentation, 27 (4), 273-286.

Urquhart, J. A., & Schofield, J. L. (1972). Measuring Reaers' Failure at the Shelf in Three University Libraries. Journal of Documentation, 28 (3), 233-241.

Vavrek, B. (1992). Asking the Clients: Results of a National Bookmobile Survey. Wilson Library Bulletin, 66 , 35-37.

Weech, T. L. (1978). Use of Government Publications: A Selected Review of the Literature. Government Publications Review, 5 (2), 177-184.

Whitlatch, J. B. (1983). Library Use Patterns among Full- and Part-Time Faculty and Students. College & Research Libraries, 44 (2), 141-152.

Zweizig, D., & Dervin, B. (1977). Public Library Use, Users, Uses: Advances in Knowledge of the Characteristics and Needs of Adult Clientele of American Public Libraries. Advances in Librarianship, 7 , 231-255.

---

29 Literacies

---

ALA. (1989). Information Literacy: Final Report . Chicago: American Association of School Librarians, American Library Association.

Copperman, P. (1980). Decline of Literacy. Journal of Communication , 113-122.

Damon, W. (1990). Reconciling the Literacies of Generations. Daedalus, 119 (2), 33-53.

Downing, J. (1981). Cultural Expectations and Sex Differences in Reading. In J. R. Edwards (Ed.), The Social Psychology of Reading (Vol. 1, pp. 1-27). Silver Spring, Maryland: Institute of Modern Languages.

Doyle, C. S. (1995). Telementoring Takes Off in California: The Telemation Project Develops Integrated Curriclum. Internet Research: Electronic Networking Applications and Policy, 5 (1), 40-45.

Gibson, E. J., & Levin, H. (1975). Models of the Reading Process in the Mature Reader, The Psychology of Reading (pp. 438-453). Cambridge, Mass.: The MIT Press.

Hawes, D. K. (1994). Information Literacy and the Business Schools. Journal of Education for Business, 70 (1), 54-61.

Heath, S. B. (1980). Functions and Uses of Literacy. Journal of Communication, 30 (1), 123-133.

Johnson, D. (1999). Implementing an Information Literacy Curriculum: One District's Story. NASSP Bulletin, 83 (605), 53-61.

Neuman, D. (1999). What Do We Do After the School Has Been Wired?: Providing Intellectual Access to Digital Resources. NASSP Bulletin, 83 (605), 35-43.

Purucker, M. I. (1994). Real Life Begins. CMLEA Journal, 17 (2), 13-15.

Williamson, K. (1995). Independent Learning and the Use of Resources: VCE Australian Studies. Australian Journal of Education, 39 (1), 77-94.

---

31 Classification, Cataloging--Theory

---

Anderson, J. D. (1980). Structure in Database Indexing. Indexer, 12 (1), 3-13.

Austin, D. (1986). Vocabulary Control and Information Technology. Aslib Proceedings., 38 (1), 1-15.

Bates, M. J. (1994). Expanded Entry Vocabulary for the Library of Congress Subject Headings: A Final Report ( CLR Grant # 891). Washington, DC: Council on Library Resources.

Beghtol, C. (1986). Bibliographic Classification Theory and Text Linguistics: Aboutness Analysis, Intertextuality and the Cognitive Act of Classifying Documents. Journal of Documentation, 42 , 84-113.

Beghtol, C. (1986). Semantic Validity: Concepts of Warrant in Bibliographic Classification Systems. Library Resources & Technical Services, 30 , 109-125.

Beghtol, C. (1990). Access to Fiction: A Problem in Classification Theory and Practice. Part II. International Classification, 17 (1), 21-27.

Beghtol, C. (1995). 'Facets' as Interdisciplinary Undiscovered Public Knowledge: S. R. Ranganathan in India and L. Guttman in Israel. Journal of Documentation, 51 (3), 194-224.

Berner, R. C. (1978). Arrangment and Description: Some Historical Observations. American Archivist, 41 , 169-181.

Biswas, S. C. (1988). Two decades of POPSI, 1969-1988: A literature review. Libri, 38 (4), 279-296.

Blair, D. C. (1986). Indeterminacy in the Subject Access to Documents. Information Processing & Management, 22 (2), 229-241.

Bowker, G. C. (1996). History of Information infrastructures: The Case of the International Classification of Diseases. Information Processing & Management, 32 (1), 49-61.

Brown, M. E. (1995). By Any Other Name: Accounting for Failure in the Naming of Subject Categories. LISR, 17 (4), 347-385.

Calderon, F. (1990). Library of Congress Subject Headings: Vested Interest versus the Real Needs of the Information Society. Cataloging & Classification Quarterly, 11 (2), 85-94.

Carnovsky, R. F. (1969). Development of Subject Access to Literature . Los Angeles: University of California, Graduate School of Library Service.

Chan, L. M. (1978). Principle of Uniform Heading in Library of Congress Subject Headings. Library Resources & Technical Services, 22 , 126-136.

Chandrasekaran, B., Josephson, J. R., & Benjamins, V. R. (1999). What Are Ontologies, and Why Do We Need Them? IEEE Intelligent Systems , 20-26.

Coates, E. J. (1960). Dictionary Catalogue Since Cutter, Subject Catalogues: Headings and Structure (pp. 65-79). London: Library Association.

Coates, E. J. (1960). Two-fold Objective, Subject Catalogues: Headings and Structure (pp. 19-30). London: Library Association.

Craven, T. C. (1978). Linked Phrase Indexing. Information Processing & Management, 14 , 469-476.

Dahlberg, W. (1986). Natural Law and Evolution. Towards a Natural Classification of Order. International Classification, 13 , 1-8.

Dalrymple, P. W., & Younger, J. A. From Authority Control to Informed Retrieval: A Framework for Thinking about the Changing Domain of Subject Access.

Daum, P. B. (1997). Technology and the Four-level Information Hierarchy. Records Management Quarterly, 31 (4), 8-14.

Davies, R. (1989). Creation of New Knowledge By Information Retrieval and Classification. Journal of Documentation, 45 (4), 273-301.

Delsey, T. (1997, October 23-25, 1997). Modeling the Logic of AACR. Paper presented at the International Conference on the Principles and Future Development of AACR, Toronto, Canada.

Denno, D. W. (1987). Indexing of Interdisciplinary Literature on Crime, Violence, and Mental Disorder. Journal of Information Science, 13 , 117-122.

Diodato, V. (1986). Tables of Contents and Book Indexes: How Well Do They Match Reader's Descriptions of Books? Library Resources & Technical Services, 30 , 402-412.

Dolby, J. L. Faceted Classification System for a Universe of Data Elements.

Doyle, L. B. (1961). Semantic Road Maps for Literature Searchers. Journal of the Association for Computing Machinery, 8 (4), 553-578.

Drabenstott, K. M., Demeyer, A. N., Gerckens, J., & Poe, D. T. (1990). Analysis of a Bibliographic Database Enhanced with a Library Classification. Library Resources and Technical Services, 34 (2), 180-198.

Dunkin, P. S. (1969). Cataloging U.S.A. Chicago: American Library Association.

Ercegovac, Z., & Borko, H. (1992). Design and Implementation of an Experimental Cataloging Advisor--Mapper. Information Processing & Management, 28 (2), 241-257.

Ercegovac, Z., & Borko, H. (1992). Performance Evaluation of Mapper. Information Processing & Management, 28 (2), 259-268.

Evans, N. J. (1982, October 17-21, 1982). Human Processing of Natural Categories. Paper presented at the Proceedings of the 45th ASIS Annual Meeting, Columbus, Ohio.

Fischhoff, B., MacGregor, D., & Blackshaw, L. (1987). Creating Categories for Databases. International Journal of Man-Machine Studies, 27 , 33-63.

Foskett, D. J. (1957). Occupational Safety and Health Documents Classification Scheme. Paper presented at the Proceedings of the International Conference on Classification for Information Retrieval, May 13-15, 1957.

Foskett, D. J. (1957, May 13-17, 1957). Appendix I: Occupational Safety and Health Documents Classification Scheme. Paper presented at the Proceedings of the International Study Conference in Classification for Information Retrieval, Pergamen, New York.

Foskett, D. J. (1970). Classification for General Index Language, Classification for General Index Language (pp. 7-48). London: Library Association.

Frohmann, B. P. (1983). Investigation of the Semantic Bases of Some Theoretical Principles of Classification Proposed by Austin and the CRG. Cataloging & Classification Quarterly, 41 , 11-27.

Fujimoto, J. D. (1990). Representing a Document's Viewpoint in Library Collections: A Theme of Obligation and Resistance. Library Resources and Technical Services, 34 (1), 12-23.

Grande, S. (1985). Inverted index: A Semiotic Approach. The Canadian Journal of Information Science, 10 , 37-43.

Group, C. R. (1973). Bulletin no. 10. Journal of Documentation, 29 , 51-71.

Group, C. R. (1978). Bulletin no. 11. Journal of Documentation, 34 , 21-50.

Guard, A. (1991). Antidote for Browsing: Subject Headings for Fiction. Technicalities, 11 (12), 10-14.

Hagler, R. (1997, October 23-25, 1997). Access Points for Works. Paper presented at the International Conference on the Principles and Future Development of AACR, Toronto, Canada.

Harris, J. L. M., & Clack, D. H. (1979). Treatment of People and Peoples in Subject Analysis. Library Resources and Technical Services, 23 (4), 374-390.

Hayes, S. (1992). Enhanced Catalog Access to Fiction: A Preliminary Study. Library Resources & Technical Services, 36 (4), 441-459.

Holley, R. P., & Killheffer, R. E. (1982). Is There an Answer to the Subject Access Crisis? Cataloging and Classification Quarterly, 1 (2/3), 125-133.

Howarth, L. C. (1997, October 23-25, 1997). Content versus Carrier. Paper presented at the International Conference on the Principles and Future Development of AACR, Toronto, Canada.

Huckaby, S. A. (1972). Enquiry into the Theory of Integrative Levels as the Basis for Generalized Classification Scheme. Journal of Documentation, 28 , 97-106.

Hulme, E. W. (1966). Principles of Book Classification. In R. K. Olding, ed. (Ed.), Readings in Library Cataloging . Hamden: CN: Archon.

Ingwersen, P., & Wormell, I. (1992). Ranganathan in the Perspective of Advanced Information Retrieval. Libri, 42 (3), 184-201.

Iyer, H. (1982). Facet-Structure of Subjects: An Empirical Study of Concretenes and Predictability of Categories. Library Science, 19 (4), 223-239.

Jones, K. P. (1974). Environment of Classification Part II: How We Classify. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 25 , 44-51.

Jones, K. P. (1983). How do we Index?: A Report of Some ASLIB Informatics Group Activity. Journal of Documentation, 39 , 1-23.

Jonker, F. Descriptive Continuum: A 'Generalized' Theory of Indexing, ICSI .

Jorgensen, C. (1996). Applicability of Selected Classification Systems to Image Attributes. Advances in Knowledge Organization, 5 , 189-197.

Kaiser, J. (1960). Subject Heading Theory After Cutter. In E. J. Coates (Ed.), Subject Catalogues: Headings and Structure (pp. 39-49). London: Library Association.

Kaiser, J. O. (1966). Systematic Indexing. In R. K. Olding, ed. (Ed.), Readings in Library Cataloging. Hamden: CN: Archon.

Kaske, N. A., & Sanders, N. P. (1980). On-Line Subject Access: The Human Side of the Problem. RQ, 20 (1), 52-58.

Kaske, N. K., & Sanders, N. P. (1980). Evaluating the Effectiveness of Subject Access: The View of the Library Patron. Paper presented at the Proceedings of the 43rd ASIS Annual Meeting.

Kwasnik, B. H. (1989). How a Personal Document's Intended Use or Purpose Affects Its Classification in an Office. Paper presented at the ACM-SIGIR 12th Annual International Conference on Research and Development in Information Retrieval, Cambridge, Mass.; June 26-28.

Kwasnik, B. H. (1992). Role of Classification Structures in Reflecting and Building Theory. Paper presented at the Proceedings of the 3rd ASIS SIG/CR Classification Research Workshop, Pittsburgh, PA; Oct. 25-29.

Kwasnik, B. H. (1992). Naming of Personal Documents: The Vocabulary Problem Revisited. submitted to International Journalof Man-Machine Studies .

Layne, S. S. (1989). Integration and the Objectives of the Catalog (pp. 185-195): Academic Press.

Levy, F. (1967). On the Relative Nature of Relational Factors in Classifications. Information Storage and Retrieval, 3 , 315-329.

Lilley, O. L. (1955). How Specific is Specific. Journal of Cataloging and Classification, 11 , 3-8.

Liu, S. (1990). Online Classification Notation: Proposal for a Flexible Faceted Notation System (FFNS). International Classification, 17 (1), 14-20.

Liu, S. (1992). Automatic Decomposition of DDC Synthesized Numbers. Unpublished Ph.D. dissertation, UCLA.

Madison, O. M. A. (1992). Role of the Name Main-Entry Heading in the Online Environment. Serials Librarian, 22 (3/4), 371-391.

Mandel, C. (1991). Cataloging for Access. Reference Librarian (34), 61-68.

Maniez, J. (1988). Relationships in Thesauri: Some Critical Remarks. International Classification, 15 (3), 133-138.

Markey, K. (1984). Interindexer Consistency Tests: A Literature Review and Report of a Test of Consistency in Indexing Visual Materials.". Library and Information Science Research, 6 .

Mervis, C. B., & Rosch, E. (1981). Categorization of Natural Objects. Annual review of psychology, 32 .

Miksa, F. (1983). Subject Referents and Subject Access Systems. SOURCE , 15 pages.

Milk, J. (1968). Modern Outline of Library Classification . London: Chapman & Hall.

Mills, J. (1955). Chain Indexing and the Classified Catalogue. Library Association Record, 57 , 141-148.

Milstead, J. L. (1980). Natural Versus Inverted Word Order in Subject Headings. Library Resources & Technical Services, 24 (2), 174-178.

Montgomery, C., & Swanson, D. R. (1962). Machine-like Indexing by People. , 13 , 359-366.

Mutrux, R., & Anderson, J. D. (1983). Contextual Indexing and Faceted Taxonomic Access System. Drexel Library Quarterly, 19 (3), 91-108.

Needham, C. D. (1971)., Organizing Knowledge in Libraries: An Introduction to Information Retrieval (Vol. 2nd rev ed.). London: Andre Deutsch.

Neill, S. D. (1975). Farradane's Relations as Perceptual Discriminations. Journal of Documentation, 31 , 144-157.

O'Connor, B. C. (1992). Experience-Based System for Indexing Pictures (Proposal ): School of LIS, Emporia State University, Faculty research and creativity committee.

Olding, R. K. (1966). Edward Wyndham Hulme (1859-1954). In R. K. Olding, ed. (Ed.), Readings in library cataloguing. (pp. 105-140). Hamden, Conn.: Archon Books.

Olding, R. K. (1966). Julius Otto Kaiser (1868-1927). In R. K. Olding, ed. (Ed.), Readings in library cataloguing. (pp. 141-162). Hamden, Conn.: Archon Books.

Paice, C. D. (1990). Constructing Literature Abstracts by Computer: Techniques and Prospects. Information Processing & Management, 26 (1), 171-186.

Panizzi, A. G. M. (1966). Minutes of Evidence. In R. K. Olding, ed. (Ed.), Readings in Library Cataloging . Hamden, CN:: Archon.

Pejtersen, A. M. (1978). Fiction and Library Classification. Scandinavian Public Library Quarterly, 11 (1), 5-12.

Pejtersen, A. M. (1980). Design of a Classification Scheme for Fiction Based on an Analysis of Actual Userr-Librarian Communication, and Use of the Scheme for Control of Librarians' Search Strategies, Theory and Application of Information Research (pp. 146-159). London: Mansell.

Pejtersen, A. M. (1982). New approach to the classification of fiction. In I. Dahlberg, ed. (Ed.), Universal classification 1 (pp. 207-226). Frankfurt: Indeks Verlag.

Prevost, M. L. (1946). Approach to Theory and Method in General Subject Heading. Library Quarterly, 16 , 140-151.

Ranta, J. A. (1991). New Literary Scholarship and a Basis for Increased Subject Catalog Access to Imaginative Literature. Cataloging & Classification Quarterly, 14 (1), 3-26.

Raven, P. H., Berlin, B., & Breedlove, D. E. (1971). Origins of Taxonomy. Science, 174 , 1210-1213.

Reynolds, S. J. (1989). In Theory There is No Solution: The Impediments to a Subject Cataloging Code. Library Quarterly, 59 (3), 223-238.

Rice, R. W. (1978). Formal Classification of Research Information: An Empirical Test of the McGrath-Altman Approach and an Illustrative Case. American Psychologist, 33 , 249-264.

Richmond, P. A. (1977). Mr. Dewey's Classification, Mr. Cutter's Catalog, and Dr. Hitchcock's Chickens. Library Resources and Technical Services, 21 , 107-119.

Richmond, P. A. (1983). Futuristic Aspects of Information Access. Library Resources & Technical Services, 27 , 88-93.

Rosch, E., Mervis, C. B., Gray, W. D., Johnson, D. M., & Boyes-Braem, P. (1976). Basic Objects in Natural Categories. Cognitive Psychology, 8 , 382-439.

Rowley, J., & Farrow, J. (2000). Organizing knowledge: An introduction to managing access to information ( 3rd ed.). Aldershot, Hampshire, England: Gower.

Schnelling, H. M. (1986). Pattern Indexing: Towards Universal Structures and Transparency of Indexing: Library Scholarship as a Case in Point. Cataloging & Classification Quarterly, 7 (1), 35-44.

Shatford, S. (1986). Analyzing the Subject of a Picture: A Theoretical Approach. Cataloging & Classification Quarterly, 6 , 39-62.

Shepherd, G. W., & Baker, S. L. (1987). Fiction Classification: A Brief Review of the Research. Public Libraries, 26 , 31-32.

Soergel, D. (1967). Some Remarks on Information Languages, Their Analysis and Comparison. Information Storage and Retrieval, 3 , 219-291.

Strauss, L. A. (1992). Access to Fiction: Moving through the Maze. PNLA Quarterly, 56 , 19-23.

Strout, R. F. (1956). Development of the Catalog and Cataloging Codes. Library Quarterly, 26 , 254-275.

Svenonius, E. (1981). Directions for Research in Indexing, Classification, and Cataloging. Library Resources & Technicjal Services, 25 , 88-103.

Svenonius, E., & McGarry, D. (1993). Objectivity in Evaluating Subject Heading Assignment. Cataloging & Classification Quarterly, 16 (2), 5-40.

Swanson, D. R. (1972). Requirements study for future catalogs. Library quarterly, 42 (3), 302-315.

Sweeney, R. (1983). Historical studies in documentation: the development of the Dewey Decimal Classification. Journal of documentation, 39 (3), 192-205.

Tate, E. (1979). Access Points and Citations: A Comparison of Four Cataloging Codes. Library Research, 1 , 347-359.

Tillet, B. B. (1991). Taxonomy of Bibliographic Relationships. LRTS, 35 (2), 150-158.

Tillett, B. B. Summary of the Treatment of Bibliographic Relationships in Cataloging Rules. LRTS, 35 (4), 393-405.

Travis, I. L. (1987). Applications of Knowledge-Based Systems to Classification in Libraries (Applications of KBSs to Classification).

Van Houten, S. (1981). In the iron age of cataloging. LRTS, 25 (4), 362-373.

Vickery, B. C. (1960). Faceted Classification . London: Aslib.

Vickery, B. C. (1986). Knowledge Representation: A Brief Review. Journal of Documentation, 42 (3), 145-159.

Wahlin, E. (1966). Classification Systems and their Subjects: A General Analysis of Different Kinds of Classification Systems Characterized By Different Types of Subject. American Documentation, 17 , 199-215.

Weintraub, D. K. (1979). Essentials or Desiderata of the Bibliographic Record as Discovered by Research. Library Resources & Technical Services, 23 (4), 391-405.

Welty, C. A., & Jenkins, J. (1999). Formal Ontology for Subject. Data & Knowledge Engineering, 31 , 155-181.

Whitrow, M. (1983). Eighteenth-Century Faceted Classification System. Journal of Documentation, 39 (2), 88-94.

Wiberley, S. E., Jr. (1983). Subject Access in the Humanities and the Precision of the Humanits's Vocabulary. Library Quarterly, 53 (4), 420-433.

Wilson, P. (1979). End of Specificity. Library Resources and Technical Services, 23 , 116-122.

Wilson, P. (1983). Catalog as Access Mechanism: Background and Concepts. Library Resources & Technical Services, 27 , 4-17.

Wilson, P. (1989). Interpreting the Second Objective of the Catalog. Library Quarterly, 59 (4), 339-353.

Zeng, L., Gapen, D. K., & Schmitt, S. (1994?). Developing Intellectual Access and Control Mechanisms for Discipline-Based Virtual Libraries that Feature Media Integration (pp. 1-17).

---

32 Classification, Cataloging--Applied

---

Agnew, G., Landram, C., & Richards, J. (1985). Monograph Arrearages in Research Libraries. Library Resources & Technical Services, 29 , 343-356.

Anderson, J. D. (1977). Classification of Education and Research in Library and Information Science CERLIS . New Brunswick, N.J: Rutgers, The State University, Graduate School of Library Service.

Avram, H. D., Guiles, K. D., & Meade, G. T. (1967). Fields of Information on Library of Congress Catalog Cards: Analysis of a Random Sample, 1950-1964. Library Quarterly, 37 , 180-192.

Baker, N. (1994). Discards. New Yorker , 64-86.

Barnett, P. J., & Petersen, T. (1990). Extending MARC to Accomodate Faceted Thesauri: The AAT Model. In T. Petersen & P. Molholt (Eds.), Beyond the Book: Extending MARC for Subject Access (pp. 7-23). Boston, Mass.: G. K. Hall & Co.

Berman, B. L. Form Headings in Subject Cataloging. LRTS, 33 (2), 134-139.

Bloomberg, M., & Weber, H. (1976). Introduction to Classification and Number Building in Dewey, Introduction to Classification and Number Building in Dewey . Littleton, CO: Libraries Unlimited.

Butler, B. B. (1975). Empirical Relations between Library of Congress Subject Headings and Classifications. Unpublished Research Paper, San Jose State University, San Jose, Calif.

Chan, L. M. (1989). Inter-Indexer Consistency in Subject Cataloging. Information Technology and Libraries, 8 (4), 349-358.

Comaromi, J. P. (1978). Use of the Dewey Decimal Classification in the United States and Canada. Library resources and technical services, 22 (4 q), 402-408.

Conway, M. O. H. (1992). Characteristics of Subject Headings in the Library of Congress BOOKSM Database. Library Resources and Technical Services, 37 (1), 47-58.

Donbroski, L. (1980). Life without Dewey. Catalogue and index, 57 , 3-6.

Fikes, R., & Farquhar, A. (1999). Distributed Repositories of Highly Expressive Reusable Ontologies. IEEE Intelligent Systems , 73-79.

Gorman, M. (1978). Anglo-American Cataloguing Rules, Second Edition. Library Resources and Technical Services, 22 , 209-226.

Graham, C. (1990). Definition and Scope of Multiple Versions. Cataloging & Classification Quarterly, 11 (2), 5-32.

Hines, T. c., & Winkel, L. (1983). New Information Access Tool for Children's Media. Library Resources & Technical Services, 27 , 94-107.

Hoage, A. L. (1962). Patron Use of the L.C. Classification. Library Resources & Technical Services, 6 , 247-249.

Hoffman, H. H., & Magner, J. L. (1985). Future Outlook: Better Retrieval through Analytic Catalogs. Journal of Academic Librarianship, 11 (2), 151-153.

Holley, R. P., Chairperson, & Congress, A. H. S. o. L. o. (1982). Library of Congress Subject Authority Control: Scope, Format, and Distribution - A Final Report .

Hudson, J. (1986). Cataloging for the Local Online System. Information Technology and Libraries, 5 , 5-27.

Intner, S. S. (1985). Giant Step Backward for Technical Services. Library Journal, 110 , 43-45.

Jones, C. L. (1983). Summary Recommendations from Subject Access Meeting. Information Technology and Libraries, 2 , 116-119.

Kilgour, F. G. (1981). Library Catalog Design. Paper presented at the 5th International Online Information Meeting, London.

Klemperer, K. (1991). Variations in Indexing Practices among OPACs. Information Technology and Libraries, 10 (1), 67-73.

Lancaster, F. W., et al. (1991). Identifying Barriers to Effective Access in Library Catalogs. Library Resources & Technical Services, 35 , 377-391.

Markey, K., & Vizine-Goetz, D. (1989). Untraced References in the Machine-Readable Library of Congress Subject Headings. Library Resources and Technical Services, 33 (1), 37-53.

Maxwell, M. F. (1977). Genesis of the Anglo-American Cataloging Rules. Libri, 27 , 238-262.

O'Neill, E. T., & Aluri, R. (1981). Library of Congress Subject Heading Pattern in OCLC Monographic Records. Library Resources & Technical Services, 25 (1), 63-67, 70-80.

Osborn, J. (1982). Chapter 1: DDC: History and Current Status, Dewey Decimal Classification, 19th edition: a study manual. (pp. 17-26). Littleton, CO: Libraries Unlimited.

Palmer, J. W. (1986). Subject Authority Control and Syndetic Structure- Myth and Realities: An Inquiry into Certain Subject Heading Practices and Some Questions About Their Implications. Cataloging & Classification Quarterly, 7 , 71-95.

Preston, G. A. (1980). Coping with Subject Heading Changes. Library Resources & Technical Services, 24 , 64-68.

Rao, P. V. (1982). Relationship Between Card Catalog Access Points and the Recorded Use of Education Books in a University Library. College & Research Libraries, 43 , 341-345.

Richwine, P. W. (1993). Study of MeSH and UMLS for Subject Searching in an Online Catalog. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 81 (2), 229 -233.

Rodriguez, R. D. (1979). Geographic names in subject cataloging. LRTS, 22 (4), 409-414.

Rodriguez, R. D. (1979). Use of alternative class numbers for bibliography in the Library of Congress classification system. LRTS, 23 (2), 147-155.

Rosenberg, J. B., & Borgman, C. L. (1992, 1992). Extending the Dewey Decimal Classification Via Keyword Clustering: The Science Library Catalog Project. Paper presented at the ASIS '92: Proceedings of the 55th Annual Meeting of the American Society for Information Science, Pittsburgh, Penn.

Ross, J. E. (1987). Artists and Poets Online: Issues in Cataloging and Retrieval. Cataloging & Classification Quarterly, 7 (3), 91-104.

Satija, M. P. (1987). History of Book Numbers. International Classification, 14 (2), 70-76.

Simonton, W. (1979). Introduction to AACR 2. LRTS, 23 (3), 321-339.

Soudek, M. (1980). On the classification of psychology in general library classification schemes. LRTS, 24 (2), 114-129.

Taylor, A. G. (1992). Variations in Personal Name Access Points in OCLC Bibliographic Records. LRTS, 36 (2), 224-241.

Thomas, C. M. (1984). Authority Control in Manual Versus Online Catalogs: An Examination of 'See' References. Information Technology and Libraries, 3 , 393-398.

Tonta, Y. Study of Indexing Consistency between Library of Congress and British Library Catalogers. LRTS, 35 (2), 177-185.

Van Pulis, N., & Ludy, L. E. (1988). Subject Searching in an Online Catalog with Authority Control. College & Research Libraries, 49 , 523-533.

Weibel, S. L., & Lagoze, C. (1997). An element set to support resource discovery. International Journal on Digital Libraries, 1 (2), 176-186.

Wepsiec, J. (1978). Inquiry into the Syndetic Structure of the Library of Congress Subject Headings in Anthropology. Library Resources & Technical Services, 22 (1), 61-80.

Wiberley, S. E., Jr. (1988). Names in Space and Time: The Indexing Vocabulary of the Humanities. Library Quarterly, 58 (1), 1-28.

Wright, W. E. (1976). Anglo-American Cataloging Rules: A Historical Perspective. Library Resources and Technical Services, 20 , 36-47.

Younger, J. A. (1995). After Cutter: Authority Control in the Twenty-first Century. Library Resources & Technical Services, 39 (2), 133-141.

---

33 Indexing, Thesauri, Abstracting

---

Aitchison, J. (1970). Thesaurofacet: A Multipurpose Retrieval Language Tool. Journal of Documentation, 26 , 187-203.

Anderson, J. D. (1979, October 14-18, 1979). Contextual Indexing and Faceted Classification for Databases in the Humanities. Paper presented at the Information Choices and Policies: Proceedings of the ASIS Annual Meeting 1979 (42nd Annual Meeting), Minneapolis, Minn.

Anderson, J. D. (1980, August, 1979). Data Bases in the Humanities and Social Sciences. Paper presented at the IFIP Working Conference on Data Bases in the Humanities and Social Sciences, Dartmouth College, Hanover, New Hampshire.

Anderson, J. D. (1990, November 4, 1990). Ad Hoc, User-Determined Classified Displays Based on Faceted Indexing. Paper presented at the Advances in Classification Research: Proceedings of the 1st ASIS SIG/CR Classification Research Workshop, Held at the 53rd ASIS Annual Meeting, Toronto, Ontario.

Armitage, J. E., & Lynch, M. F. (1968). Some Structural Characteristics of Articulated Subject Indexes. Information Storage and Retrieval, 4 , 101-111.

Austin, D. (1974). Development of PRECIS: A Theoretical and Technical History. Journal of Documentation, 30 , 47-102.

Austin, D., & Digger, J. A. (1977). PRECIS: the Preserved Context Index System. Library Resources and Technical Services, 21 , 13-30.

Bates, M. J. (1971). Assignment of Index Terms. In R. Shoffner & J. L. Cunningham (Eds.), The Organization and Search of Bibliographic Records Component Studies (Vol. ERIC #ED 061 975, pp. 23-62). Berkeley, Calif.: University of California, Institute of Library Research, September 1971.

Belkin, N. J., & Croft, W. B. (1992). Information Filtering and Information Retrieval: Two Sides of the Same Coin? Communications of the ACM, 35 , 29-38.

Bertrand, A., & Cellier, J.-M. (1995). Psychological Approach to Indexing: Effects of the Operator's Expertise upon Indexing Behaviour. Journal of Information Science, 21 (6), 459-472.

Bertrand-Gastaldy, S., & Davidson, C. H. (1986). Improved Design of Graphic Display in Thesauri--Through Technology and Ergonomics. Journal of Documentation, 42 (4), 225-251.

Bhattacharyya, G. (1979). POPSI: Its Fundamentals and Procedure Based on a General Theory of Subject Indexing Languages. Library Science, 16 (1), 1-34.

Bhattacharyya, G. (1982). POPSI: A Source Language for Organising and Associative Classifications. Library Science, 19 (4), 240-266.

Binder, J. E., Gustafson, N. M., & Merritt, M. (1989). Geological/Geographical Name Subject Access. Information Technology and Libraries, 8 (4), 408-421.

Bohnert, L. M. (1965). Limits of Indexing. In S. M. Newman, ed. (Ed.), Information Systems Compatibility. Washington, D.C.: Spartan, Macmillan.

Bookstein, A., & Klein, S. T. (1990). Using Bitmaps for Medium Sized Information Retrieval Systems. Information Processing & Management, 26 (4), 525-533.

Bordogna, G., Carrara, P., Gagliardi, I., Merelli, D., Mussio, P., Naldi, F., & Padula, M. (1990). Pictorial Indexing for an Integrated Pictorial and Textual IR Environment. Journal of Information Science, 16 (3), 165-173.

Calkins, M. L. (1980). Free Text or Controlled Vocabulary? A Case History Step by-Step Analysis...plus Other Aspects of Search Strategy. Database, 3 (2), 53-67.

Caras, G. J. (1967). Comparison of Document Abstracts as Sources of Index Terms for Derivative Indexing by Computer. Paper presented at the Proceedings of the American Documentation Institute,New York, October 1967, New York.

Chen, H., & Lynch, K. J. (1992). Automatic Construction of Networks of Concepts Characterizing Document Databases. IEEE Transactions on Systems, Mand, and Cybernetics, 22 (5), 885-902.

Chen, H., Lynch, K. J., & Basu, K., et l. (1993). Generating, Integrating, and Activating Thesauri for Concept-Based Document Retrieval. IEEE Expert , 25-34.

Coates, E. J. (1970). Switching Languages for Indexing. Journal of Documentation, 26 (2), 102-110.

Coates, E. J. (1973). Some Properties of Relationships in the Structure of Indexing Languages. Journal of Documentation, 29 , 390-405.

Cousins, S. A. (1992). Enhancing Subject Access to OPACs: Controlled Vocabulary vs. Natureal Language. Journal of Documentation, 48 (3), 291-309.

Craven, T. C. (1984). Thesaural Relations in a Concept-Network Management System for Customizing of Permuted Index Displays. Information Processing & Management, 20 (5/6), 603-610.

Dennis, S. F. (1965). Construction of a Thesaurus Automatically From a Sample of the Text. Paper presented at the Statistical Association Methods for Mechanized Documenatation, Symsposium Proceedings,1964.

Dillon, M., & McDonald, L. K. (1983). Fully Automatic Book Indexing. Journal of Documentation, 39 (1), 135-154.

Doszkocs, T. E. (1978). AID, an Associative Interactive Dictionary for Online Searching. Online Review, 2 , 163-173.

Doyle, L. B. (1962). Indexing and Abstracting by Association. American Documentation, 13 , 378-390.

Drabek, T. E., Shaw, W., & Culkin, P. (1978). Query Analysis System. Teaching Sociology, 6 , 47-68.

Dubois, C. P. R. (1979). Multilingual Information Systems: Some Criteria for the Choice of Specific Techniques. Journal of Information Science, 1 , 5-12.

Edmundson, H. P., & Wyllys, R. E. (1961). Automatic Abstracting and Indexing-Survey and Recommendations. Communications of ACM, 4 , 226-234.

Eisenhood, E. (1982). Indexing of Oral Histories: A Literature Review and Guidelines for Further Development of Techniques. Paper presented at the Paper prepared for Librarianship 600,, University of Washington,.

Farradane, J. (1963). Relational Indexing and Classifications in the Light of Recent Experimental Work in Psychlogy. Information Storage and Retrieval, 1 , 3-11.

Farradane, J. (1967). Concept Organization for Information Retrieval. Information Storage and Retrieval, 3 , 297-314.

Farrow, J. F. (1991). Cognitive Process Model of Document Indexing. Journal of Documentation, 47 (2), 149-166.

Fischer, M. (1966). KWIC Index Concept: A Retrospective View. American Documentation, 17 , 57-70.

Frohmann, B. (1990). Rules of Indexing: A Critique of Mentalism in Information Retrieval Theory. Journal of Documentation, 46 (2), 81-101.

Furnas, G. W., Gomez, L. M., & Landauer, T. K., et al. (1982, March 15-17, 1982). Statistical Semantics: How Can A Computer Use What People Name Things to Guess What Things People Mean When They Name Things? Paper presented at the Proceedings of the Human Factors in Computer Systems Conference, Gaithersberg, Maryland.

Furnas, G. W., Landauer, T. K., Gomez, L. M., & Dumais, S. T. (1983). Statistical Semantics: Analysis of the Potential Performance of Key-Word Information Systems. The Bell System Technical Journal, 62 (6), 1753-1806.

Gant, S. P. (1995). Portrait of Potential Adopters of Information Filters. Paper presented at the Proceedings of the 58th ASIS Annual Meeting.

Gardin, J.-C. (1973). Document Analysis and Linguistic Theory. Journal of Documentation, 29 , 137-168.

Goldberg, D., et al. (1992). Using Collaborative Filtering to Weave an Information Tapestry. Communications of the ACM, 35 , 61-70.

Green, R. (1992). statement of Syntagmatic Relationships in Indexing: Are Frame-Based Index Languages the Answer? In N. J. Williamson & M. Hudon (Eds.), Classification Research for Knowledge Representation and Organization (pp. 79-88): Elsevier Science Publishers.

Grems, M. (1966). Survey of Languages and Systems for Information Retrieval. Communication of the ACM, 5 , 43-46.

Holmstrom, J. E. (1975). Innovations in the Indexing of Contributions to Series of Volumes. Journal of Documentation, 31 , 71-92.

Humphrey, S. M. (1989). MedIndEx Sysem: Medical Indexing Expert System. Information Processing & Management, 25 (1), 73-88.

Humphreys, B. L., & Lindberg, D. A. B. (1993). UMLS Project: Making the Conceptual Connections between Users and the Information They Need. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 81 (2), 170-177.

Hutchins, W. J. (1978). Concept of 'Aboutness' in Subject Indexing. Aslib Proceedings, 30 , 172-181.

Ingwersen, P., & Wormell, I. (1986). Improved Subject Access, Browsing, and Scanning Mechanisms in Modern Online IR. Paper presented at the 1986 ACM Conference on Research and Development in Information Retrieval.

Jachna, J. S., Pownser, S. M., & Miller, P. L. (1993). Augmenting GRATEFUL MED with the UMLS Metathesaurus: An Initial Evaluation. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 81 (1), 20-28.

Jones, S. (1993). Thesaurus Data Model for an Intelligent Retrieval System. Journal of Information Science, 19 (3), 167-178.

Jorgensen, C. ( (1990s)). Indexing Images: Testing an Image Description Template . Buffalo, New York: School of Information and Library Studies, Universtiy at Buffalo.

Jorgensen, C. (1999). Retrieving the Unretrievable in Electronic Imaging Systems: Emotions, Themes, and Stories. Proceedings of the International Society for Optical Engineering (SPIE), 3644 .

Keen, E. M. (1978). On the Performance of Nine Printed Subject Index Entry Types. Aberystwyth: Dept. of Information Systems Studies, College of Librarianship Wales.

Kirtland, M., & Cochrane, P. (1982). Critical Views of 'LCSH'--Library of Congress Subject Headings-- A Bibliographic and Bibliometric Essay. Cataloging & Classification Quarterly, 1 (2/3), 71-94.

Kleinbart, P. (1985). Prolegomenon to 'Intelligent' Thesaurus Software. Journal of Information Science, 11 (2), 45-53.

Knable, J. P., II. (1965). Experiment Comparing Key Words Found in Indexes and Abstracts Prepared by Humans with Those in Titles. American Documentation, 16 , 123-124.

Kochen, M., & Tagliacozzo, R. (1968). Study of Cross-Referencing. Journal of Documentation, 24 (Sept. , 173-191.

Kramer, R., Nikolai, R., & Habeck, C. (1997). Thesaurus Federations: Loosely Integrated Thesauri for Document Retrieval in Networks Based on Internet Technologies. International Journal on Digital Libraries, 1 , 122-131.

Kristensen, J. (1993). Expanding end-users' query statements for free text searching with a search-aid thesaurus. Information Processing and Management, 29 (6), 733-744.

Kuhns, J. L. (1964). Experiments in Information Correlation. Proceedings AFIPS, 25 , 577-585.

Kunz, W., & Rittel, H. W. J. (1970). Issues as Elements of Information Systems . Berkeley, CA: University of California, Institute of Urban and Regional Development.

Lakoff, G. Women, Fire, and Dangerous Things . Chicago and London: The University of Chicago Press.

Landauer, T. K., & Galotti, K. M. (1984). What Makes a Difference When? Comments on Grudin and Barnard. Human Factors, 26 , 423-429.

Lefkovitz, D., & Powers, R. V. (1967). List-Structured Chemicals Information Retrieval System. In G. Schlecter, ed. (Ed.), Information Retrieval: A Critical View (pp. 109-129). Washington, D.C.: Thompson.

Levine, M. M., & Levine, L. P. (1984). Aspects and the Overlap Function. Information Processing & Management, 20 (5-6), 629-636.

Luhn, H. P. (1954). Statistical Approach to Mechanized Encoding and Searching Literary Information. IBM Journal of Research & Development, 1 , 309-317.

Luhn, H. P. (1958). Automatic Creation of LIterature Abstracts. IBM Journal of Research & Development, 2 , 159-165.

Luhn, H. P. (1960). Keyword-In-Context Index for Technical LIterature. American Documentation, IX , 288-295.

Luhn, H. P. (1968). Automatic Derivation of Information Retrieval Encodements from Machine Readable Texts. In C. K. Schultz, ed. (Ed.), H.P Luhn: Pioneer of Information Science, Selected Works. Washington, D.C.: Spartan.

Maes, P. (1994). Agents that Reduce Work and Information Overload. Communications of the ACKM, 37 , 31-40 + 46.

Markey, K. (1984). Interindexer Consistency Tests: A Literature Review and Report of a Test of Consistency in Indexing Visual Materials. LISR, 6 , 155-177.

Mater, E. (1988). Human Intelligence as a Precondition for the Machine Processing of Knowledge. International Classification, 15 (3), 125-132.

Matthews, F. W., & Shillingford, A. D. (1973). Variations on KWIC. Aslib Proceedings, 25 , 140-152.

McGirr, C. J. (1978). Guidelines for Abstracting. Technical Communication, 25 , 2-5.

Meunier, J.-G., Bertrand-Gastaldy, S., & Lebel, H. (1987). Call for Enhanced Representation of Content as a Means of Improving Online Full-Text Retrieval. International Classification, 14 (1), 2-10.

Michelet, B., & Turner, W. A. (1985). Co-Word Search: A System for Information Retrieval. Journal of Information Science, 11 , 173-181.

Milstead, J. L. (1990). Thesaurus Software Packages for Personal Computers. Database, 13 (6), 61-65.

Mineau, G. W. Sharing Knowledge: Starting with the Integration of Vocabularies ( NSERC (Natural Sciences and Engineering Research Council of Canada) grant #OPG0105365.). Quebec City, Quebec: Computer Science Department, Universite Laval.

Montague, B. A. (1965). Testing, Comparison, and Evaluation of Recall, Relevance, and Cost of Coordinate Indexing with Links and Roles. American Documention, 16 , 201-208.

Mooers, C. N. (1951). Datacoding Applied to Mechanical Organization of Knowledge. American Documentation, 2 , 20-32.

Neelameghan, A. S. R. Ranganathan's General Theory of Knowledge Classificatoin in Designing, Indexing, and Retrieving from Specialised Databases. Journal of Librarianship and Information Science (?) .

Neville, H. H. (1970). Feasibility Study of a Scheme for Reconciling Thesauri Covering a Common Subject. Journal of Documentation, 26 (4), 313-336.

Niehoff, R. T., & Kwasny, S. (1979). Role of Automated Subject Switching in a Distributed Information Network. Online Review, 3 (2), 181-194.

Niehoff, R., Kwasny, S., & Wessells, M. (1979). Overcoming the Database Vocabulary Barrier -A Solution. Online, 3 , 43-54.

O'Connor, J. (1964). Mechanized Indexing Methods and their Testing. Journal of the Association for Computing Machinery, 11 , 437-449.

Olive, G., Terry, J. E., & Datta, S. (1973). Studies to Compare Retrieval Using Titles with That Using Index Terms. Journal of Documentation, 29 , 169-181.

Parker, E. B. (1970). System Theory Analysis of Feedback Mechanisms for Information Systems . Stanford, CA: Center for the Advanced Study in the Behavioral Sciences.

Pejtersen, A. M. (1977). Design of a Classification Scheme for Fiction Based on an Analysis of Actual User-Librarian Communication, and Use of the Scheme for Control of Librarian's Search Strategies. Paper presented at the International Research Forum on Information Science (SIRE),, Copenhagen, Aug.

Pejtersen, A. M. (1979). Meaning of 'About' in Fiction Indexing and Retrieval. Aslib Proceedings, 31 , 251-257.

Pejtersen, A. M., Olsen, S. E., & Zunde, P. Term Association Thesaurus [MS].

Petersen, T. (1990). Developing a New Thesaurus for Art and Architecture. Library Trends, 38 (4), 644-658.

Piternick, A. B. (1984). Searching Vocabularies: A Developing Catagory of Online Searching Tools. Online Review, 8 (4), 441-449.

Piternick, A. B. Vocabularies for Online Subject Searching.

Rabinowitz, M., & Mandler, J. M. (1983). Organization and Information Retrieval. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 9 (3), 430-439.

Rada, R. (1987). Connecting and Evaluating Thesauri: Issues and Cases. International Classification, 14 (2), 63-69.

Raitt, D. I. (1980). Recall and Precision Devices in Interactive Bibliographic Search and Retrieval Systems. Aslib Proceedings, 32 , 281-301.

Rau, L. F. (1987). Knowledge Organization and Access in a Conceptual Information System. Information Processing & Management, 23 (4), 269-283.

Rau, L. F., Jacobs, P. S., & Zernik, U. (1989). Information Extraction and Text Summarization Using Linguistic Knowledge Acquisition. Information Processing & Management, 25 (4), 419-428.

Sable, J. D. (1962). Use of Semantic Structure in Information Systems. Communication of the ACM, 5 , 40-43.

Sandmeyer, E. C. Subject Access to a Bibliographic Data Base for Law and Related Fields. Law Library Journal, 70 , 349-359.

Sano, H. (1991). Concise Display of Index Entries. Journal of Documentation, 57 (1), 23-35.

Schabas, A. H. (1982). Postcoordinate Retrieval: A Comparison of Two Indexing Languages. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 33 , 32-37.

Schatz, B. R., Johnson, E. H., Cochrane, P. A., & Chen, H. (1996). Interactive term suggestion for users of digital libraries: Using subject thesauri and co-occurrence lists for information Retrieval. Paper presented at the Proceedings of the 1st ACM International Conference on Digital Libraries.

Schmitz-Esser, W. (1991). New Approaches in Thesaurus Applicaiton. International Classification, 18 (3), 143-147.

Schubert, K. (995). Parameters for the Design of an Intermediate Language for Multilingual Thesauri. Knowledge Oraganization, 22 (3/4), 136-140.

Seal, A. (1984). Indexes From a User's Viewpoint. The Indexer, 14 (2), 111-114.

Sharp, J. (1966). SLIC Index. American Documentation, 17 , 41-44.

Simmons, R. F., & McConlogue, K. (1963). Maximum-Depth Indexing for Computer Retrieval of English Language Data, American Documentation (Vol. 14 (Jan., pp. 68-73).

Simmons, R. F., Klein, S., & McConlogue, K. (1964). Indexing and Dependency for Answering English Questions. American Documentation, 15 , 196-204.

Soergel, D. Thesauri as a Basis for Cooperation, Indexing Languages and Thesauri: Construction and Maintenance (pp. 502-520). Los Angeles: Melville.

Strong, G. W., & Drott, M. C. (1986). Thesaurus for End-User Indexing and Retrieval, Information Processing & Management (Vol. 22, pp. 477-486).

Svenonius, E. (1990). Design of Controlled Vocabularies. In A. Kent (Ed.), Encyclopedia of Library and Information Science (Vol. 45, supplement 10, pp. 82-109). New York: Marcel Dekker, Inc.

Swift, D. F., Winn, V., & Bramer, D. (1978). Aboutness as a Strategy for Retrieval in the Social Sciences. Aslib Proceedings, 30 , 182-187.

Swift, D. F., et al. (1979). Sociological Approach to the Study of Information Systems. Journal of the American Society for lnformation Science (JASIS), 30 , 215-223.

Taube, M. (1955). Storage and Retrieval of Information by Means of the Association of Ideas. American Documentation, 6 , 1-18.

Taube, M., Gull, C. D., & Wachtel, I. S. (1952). Unit Terms in Coordinate Indexing. American Documentation, 3 , 213-218.

Tibbo, H. R. (1992). Abstracting Across the Disciplines: A Content Analysis of Abstracts from the Natural Sciences, the Social Sciences, and the Humanities with Implications for Abstracting Standards and Online Information Retrieval. LISR, 14 , 31-56.

Tibbo, H. R. (1994). Indexing for the Humanities. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 45 (8), 607-619.

Tinker, J. F. (1966). Imprecision in Meaning Measured by Inconsistency of Indexing. American Documentation, 17 , 96-102.

Ungvary, R. (1986). Intensional Splitting: An Empirical Examination of Conceptual Duality. International Classification, 13 (1), 9-17.

Verhoeff, J., & Goffman, W. (1961). Inefficiency of the Use of Boolean Function for Information Retrieval Systems. Communications of the ACM, 4 , 557-558.

Vernimb, C. (1977). Automatic Query Adjustment in Document Retrieval. Information Processing and Management, 13 , 339-353.

Vickery, B. C. (1971). Structure and Function in Retrieval Languages. Journal of Documentation, 27 , 69-82.

Wang, Y.-C., Vandendorpe, J., & Evans, M. (1985). Relational Thesauri in Information Retrieval. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 36 (1), 15-27.

Watson, M. R., & Taylor, A. G. (1987). Implications of Current reference Structures for Authority Work in Online Environments. Information Technology and Libraries, 6 (1), 10-19.

Weinberg, B. H. (1988). Why Indexing Fails the Researcher. The Indexer, 16 (1), 3-6.

Whitehead, C. (1990). Mapping LCSH into Thesauri: The AAT Model. In T. Petersen & P. Molholt (Eds.), Beyond the Book: Extending MARC for Subject Access (pp. 81-96). Boston, Mass.: G. K. Hall & Co.

Williamson, N. J. (1984). Subject Access in the On-Line Environment. Advances in Librarianship, 13 , 49-97.

Wilson, P. (1973). Situational Relevance. Information Storage and Retrieval, 9 , 457-471.

Wormell, I. (1981). SAP--a New Way to Produce Subject Descriptions of Books. Journal of Information Science, 3 , 39-43.

---

34 Metadata

---

Buzzard, M. L., & New, D. E. (1983). Investigation of Collection Support for Doctoral Research. College and Research Libraries., 44 , 469-475.

Cole, T. W., & Kazmer, M. M. (1995). SGML as a Component of the Digital Library. Library Hi Tech, 13 (52), 75-90.

Fattanhi, R. (1997, October 23-25, 1997). AACR2 and Catalog Production Technology. Paper presented at the International Conference on the Principles and Future Development of AACR, Toronto, Canada.

Frank, S. (1994). Cataloging Digital Geographic Data in the Information Infrastructure: A Literature and Technology Review. Information Processing & Management, 30 (5), 587-606.

Galinski, C. (1982). Ten years of Infoterm- Activities and Achievements. Journal of Information Science, 5 , 103-114.

Hayes, R. M. (1992). Defense Logistics Agency and the Federal Catalog System. Government Information Quarterly, 9 (3), 291-303.

Heyman, B. L., et al. (1995). U.S. Global Change Research Program: History and Organization. Library Hi Tech, 13 (49-50), 11-25.

Hirons, J., & Graham, C. (1997, October 23-25, 1997). Issues Related to Seriality. Paper presented at the International Conference on the Principles and Future Development of AACR, Toronto, Canada.

Kircz, J. G., & Bleeker, J. (1987). Use of Relational Databases for Electronic and Conventional Scientific Publishing. Journal of Information Science, 13 , 75-89.

Macleod, I. (1990). Storage and Retrieval of Structured Documents. Information Processing & Management, 26 (2), 197-208.

Poulsen, C. (1990). Subject Access to New Subjects, Specific Paradigms and Surveys: PARADOKS- registration. Libri, 40 (3), 179-202.

Pratt, G. F. (1991). Searching the Gene Symbol Field in MEDLINE. Database, 14 , 39-43.

Resources, C. o. L. a. I. (1999). Knowledge Organization Systems.: CLIR.

Smith, T. R. (1997). Meta-Information in Digital Libraries. International Journal on Digital Libraries, 1 , 105-107.

Tate, E. L. (1976). International Standards: The Road to Universal Bibliographic Control. Library Resources and Technical Services, 20 , 16-35.

Vellucci, S. L. (1997, October 23-25, 1997). Bibliographic Relationships. Paper presented at the International Conference on the Principles and Future Development of AACR, Toronto, Canada.

---

35 Catalogs--Systems, Design, and Use; Library Portals

---

Abrera, J. B. (1982). Bibliographic structure possibility set. Library Resources and Technical Services, 26 (1), 21-36.

Akeroyd, J. (1990). Information Seeking in Online Catalogues. Journal of Documentation, 46 (1), 33-52.

Alzofon, S. R., & Van Pulis, N. (1984). Patterns of Searching and Success Rates in an Online Public Access Catalog. College & Research Libraries, 45 (2), 110-115.

Anderson, J. (1995). Have Users Changed Their Style?: A Survey of CD-ROM vs. OPAC Product Usage. RQ, 34 (3), 362-368.

Arret, L. (1985). Can online catalogs be too easy? User-easy is not user-friendly if progressive learning and system mastery are sacrificed. American Libraries., 16 (2), 118-120.

Atherton, P. (1980). Catalog Users' Access from the Researcher's Viewpoint: Past and Present Research Which Could Affect Library Catalog Design. In D. K. Gapen & B. Juergen (Eds.), Closing the Catalog: Proceedings of the 1978 and 1979 Library and Information Technology Association Institutes (pp. 105-122). Phoenix, AZ: Oryx.

Azubuike, A. A. (1988). Computer as Mask: A Problem of Inadequate Human Interaction Examined with Particular Regard to Online Public Access Catalogues. Journal of Information Science, 14 , 275-283.

Barnes, S., & McCue, J. (1991). Linking Library Records to Bibliographic Databases: An Analysis of Common Data Elements in BIOSIS, Agricola, and the OPAC. Cataloging & Classification Quarterly, 13 (3/4), 157-187.

Bates, M. J. (1986). Subject Accesss for Online Catalogs: A Design Model. Journal of the American Socity for Information Science (JASIS), 37 , 357-376.

Bates, M. J. (1986, May 28-31, 1986). Terminological Assistance for the Online Subject Searcher. Paper presented at the Proceedings of the Second Conference on Computer Interfaces and Intermediaries for Information Retrieval, Boston, Mass.

Bates, M. J. (1986, October 3-6, 1984). Some Design Ideas for Subject Access in Online Systems. Paper presented at the First Conference on Computer Interfaces and Intermediaries for Information Retrieval, Williamsburg, Virginia.

Bates, M. J. (1989). Rethinking Subject Cataloging in the Online Environment. Library Resources & Technical Services, 33 , 400-412.

Bates, M. J. (1989, August 19-26, 1989). Designing Online Catalog Subject Access to Meet User Needs. Paper presented at the Fifty-Fifth IFLA Council and General Conference. Division of Bibliographic Control, Section on Classification and Indexing., Paris, France.

Bates, M. J. (1991, January 11-12, 1991). OPAC Use and Users: Breaking out of the Assumptions. Paper presented at the Think Tank on the Present and Future of the Online Catalog: Proceedings, ALA Midwinter Meeting, Chicago.

Bates, M. J. (1992). Implications of the Subject Subdivisions Conference: The Shift in Online Catalog Design. Paper presented at the The Future of Subdivisions in the Library of Congress Subject Headings System: Report from the Subject Subdivisions Conference, Washington, DC.

Batty, C. D. (1981). Introduction to the 19th Edition of the Dewey Decimal Classification . London: Clive Bingley.

Beheshti, J. (1992). Browsing through Public Access Catalogs. Information Technology and Libraries, 11 (3), 220-228.

Bertha, E. (1992, October 12-15, 1992). Inter- and Intrabibliographical Relationships: A Concept for a Hypercatalog. Paper presented at the Opportunity 2000: Understanding and Serving Users in an Electronic Library (15th International Essen Symposium to Commemoriate the 29th Anniversary of the Essen University Library), Essen, Germany.

Blazek, R., & Bilal, D. (1988). Problems with OPAC: A Case Study of an Academic Research Library. RQ, 28 , 169-178.

Borgman, C. L. (1986). User's Mental Model of an Information Retrieval System: An Experiment on a Prototype Online Catalog. International Journal of Man-Machine Studies, 24 (1), 47-64.

Borgman, C. L. (1986). Why Are Online Catalogs Hard to Use? Lessons Learned from Information-Retrieval Studies. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 37 , 387-400.

Borgman, C. L. (1996). Why Are Online Catalogs Still So Hard to Use? Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 47 , 493-503.

Broadus, R. N. (1983). Online Catalogs and Their Users. College & Research Libraries, 44 , 458-467.

Brownrigg, E. (1992). Ten Years Later: A Retrospective Prospectus. Information Technology and Libraries, 11 (3), 272-277.

Brownrigg, E. B., & Lynch, C. A. (1983). Online Catalogs: Through a Glass Darkly. Information Technology and Libraries, 2 , 104-115.

Buckland, M. K., Norgard, B. A., & Plaunt, C. (1993). Filing, Filtering, and the First Few Found. Information Technologies and Libraries, 12 (3), 311-319.

Burbank, R. D., & Henigman, B. (1992). Music Symbols and Online Catalogs: A Survey of Vendors and an Assessment of Retrieval Capabilities. Information Technology and Libraries, 11 (3), 203-209.

Busey, P., & Doerr, T. (1993). Kid's Catalog: An Information Retrieval Systems for Children. Journal of Youth Services in Libraries, 7 , 77-84.

Buxton, A. B. (1990). Computer Searching of UDC Numbers. Journal of Documentation, 46 (3), 193-217.

Byrne, A., & Micco, M. (1988). Improving OPAC Subject Access: The ADFA Experiment. College & Reseach Libraries, 49 (5), 432-439.

Carlyle, A. (1989). Matching LCSH and User Vocabulary in the Library Catalog . Los Angeles: Graduate School of Library and Information Science, UCLA.

Chan, L. M. (1990). Library of Congress Classification System in an Online Environment. Cataloging & Classificaton Quarterly, 11 (1), 7-25.

Chan, L. M. (1990). Subject Analysis Tools Online: The Challenge Ahead. Information Technology and Libraries, 9 (3), 258-262.

Chapa-Guzman, H., & Stark, M. (1983). Online Public Access Catalogs: Two Studies. Reference Services Review, 11 , 19-40.

Cherry, J. M. (1992). Improving Subject Access in OPACs: An Exploratory Study of Conversion of Users' Queries. Journal of Academic Librarianship, 18 (2), 95-99.

Clinton, M. (1982). Phoenix: An Online System for a Library Catalogue. Database, 5 , 52-65.

Clyman, J. I., et al. (1993). Using a Network Menu and the UMLS Information Source Map to Facilitate Access to Online Reference Materials. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 81 (2), 207-216.

Cochrane, P. A. (1982). Subject Access in the Online Catalog. Research Libraries in OCLC: A Quarterly, 5 , 1-7.

Cochrane, P. A., & Markey, K. (1983). Catalog Use Studies--before and after the Introduction of Online Interactive Catalogs: Impact on Design for Subject Access. Library & Information Science Research, 5 (4), 337-363.

Cochrane, P. A., & Markey, K. (1985). Preparing for the Use of Classification in Online Cataloging Systems and in Online Catalogs. Information Technology and Libraries, 4 , 91-111.

Craver, K. W. (1988). Influence of Online Catalogs on Academic Library Use by College-Bound High School Seniors. RQ, 28 , 220-231.

Crawford, W. (1992). Starting Over: Current Issues in Online Catalog User Interface Design. Information Technology and Libraries, 11 (1), 62-76.

Croucher, C. (1986). Problems of Subject Access: (II) User Studies and Interface Design. Program, 20 (2), 211-224.

Dickson, J. (1984). Analysis of User Errors in Searching an Online Catalog. Cataloging & Classification Quarterly, 4 (3), 19-38.

Doszkocs, T. E. (1983). From Research to Application: the CITE Natural Language Information Retrieval System. Paper presented at the Research and Development in Information Retrieval Proceedings, Berlin.

Doszkocs, T. E. (1983). CITE NLM: Natural-Language Searching in an Online Catalog. Information Technology and Libraries, 2 , 364-380.

Dowlin, K. (1980). On-Line Catalog User Acceptance Survey. RQ, 20 (1), 44-47.

Doyen, S. E. (1989). Effects of Conceptual Instruction on Subject Searching Performance in a Computerized Library Catalog. Unpublished Ed.D. Dissertation, University of Cincinnati, Cincinnati, Ohio.

Drabenstott, K. (1991). Onine Catalog User Needs and Behavior. Paper presented at the Think Tank on the Present and Future of the Online Catalog: Proceedings.

Drabenstott, K. M., & Vizine-Goetz, D. (1990). Search Trees for Subject Searching in Online Catalogs. Library Hi Tech, 31 (3), 7-20.

Drabenstott, K. M., & Weller, M. S. (1996). Failure analysis of subject searches in a test of a new design for subject access to online catalogs. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 47 (7), 519-537.

Ensor, P. (1992). Knowledge Level of Users and Nonusers of Keyword/Boolean Searching on an Online Public Access Catalog. RQ, 31 (1), 60-74.

Estabrook, L. (1983). Human Dimension of the Catalog: Concepts and Constraints in Information Seeking. Library Resources & Technical Services, 27 , 68-75.

Ferguson, D., et al. (1982). CLR Public Online Catalog Study: An Overview. Information Technology and Libraries, 1 , 84-97.

Frost, C. O. (1987). Subject Searching in an Online Catalog. Information Technology and Libraries, 6 (1), 60-63.

Gerhan, D. R. (1989). LCSH in vivo: Subject Searching Performance and Strategy in the OPAC Era. Journal of Academic Librarianship, 15 (2), 83-89.

Gilmore, M. B. (1988). Increasing Access to Archival Records in Library Online Public Access Catalogs. Library Trends, 36 (3), 609-623.

Graham, P. S. (1983). Technology and the Online Catalog. Library Resources & Technical Services, 27 , 18-35.

Gregor, D., & Mandel, C. (1991). Cataloging Must Change! Library Journal, 116 (6), 42-47.

Hancock, M. (1987). Subject Searching Behaviour at the Library Catalogue and at the Shelves: Implications for Online Interactive Catalogues. Journal of Documentation, 43 (4), 303-321.

Hancock-Aeaulieu, M. (1992). User Friendliness and Human-Computer Interaction in Online Library Catalogs. Program, 26 (1), 29-37.

Hancock-Beaulieu, M. (1992). Query Expansion: Advances in Research in Online Catalogues. Journalof Information Science, 18 (2), 99-103.

Hancock-Beaulieu, M. (1993). Comparative Transaction Log Analysis of Browsing and Search Formulation in Online Catalogues. Program, 27 (3), 269-280.

Hancock-Beaulieu, Robertson, S., & Neilson, C. (1991). Evaluation of Online Catalogues: Eliciting Information from the User. Information Processing & Management, 27 (5), 523-532.

Harris, G., & Huffman, R. (1985). Cataloging of Theses: A Survey. Cataloging and Classification Quarterly, 5 (4), 1-15.

Hert, C. A., & Nilan, M. S. (1991). User-Base Information Retrieval System Interface Evaluation: An Examination of an On-Line Public Access Catalog. Paper presented at the ASIS '91: 54th Annual Meeting of the American Society for Information Science, Washington, DC.

Hildreth, C. R. (1982). Online Public Access Catalogs: The User Interface . Dublin, Ohio: OCLC Online Computer Literacy Center.

Hildreth, C. R. (1982). Comparison of OPAC Command Capabilities, Online Public Access Catalogs: The User Interface (pp. 13-30). Dublin, Ohio: OCLC.

Hildreth, C. R. (1982). Variations in the Quality of Online Access to Bibliographic Records, Online Public Access Catalogs: The User Interface (pp. 113-136). Dublin, Ohio: OCLC.

Hildreth, C. R. (1984). Pursuing the Ideal: Generations of Online Catalogs. In B. Aveney & B. Butler (Eds.), Online Catalogs, Online Reference: Converging Trends (pp. 31-56). Chicago: American Library Association.

Hildreth, C. R. (1985). Online Public Access Catalogs. Annual Review of Information Science and Technology (ARISTI), 20 , 233-285.

Hildreth, C. R. (1995). Online Catalog Design Models: Are We Moving in the Right Direction? Norman, Oklahoma: School of Library and Information Studies, University of Oklahoma.

Hildreth, C. R. (1997). Use and Understanding of Keyword Searching in a University Online Catalog. Information Technology and Libraries , 52-62.

Hill, J. S. (1984). Online Classification Number Access: Some Practical Considerations. Journal of Academic Librarianship, 10 , 17-22.

Hjerppe, R. (1985). Project HYPERCATalog: Visions and Preliminary Conceptions of an Extended and Enhanced Catalog. Paper presented at the IRFIS 6 Conference, Frascati, Italy.

Hufford, J. R. (1991). Use Studies and OPACs. Technical Services Quarterly, 9 (1), 57-70.

Hunter, R. N. (1991). Successes and Failures of Patrons Searching the Online Catalog at a Large Academic Library: A Transaction Log Analysis. RQ, 30 (3), 395-402.

Intner, S. S. (1993). Enhancing OPACs. Technicalities, 13 (3), 4-6.

Jackson, S. L. (1961). Sears and LC Subject Headings: A Sample Comparison. Library Journal, 86 , 755-756, 775.

Janosky, B., Smith, P. J., & Hildreth, C. (1986). Online Library Catalog Systems: An Analysis of User Errors. International Journal of Man-Machine Studies, 25 , 573-592.

Kalin, S. W. (1991). Searching Behavior of Remote Users: A Study of One Online Public Access Catalog (OPAC). Paper presented at the ASIS '91: 54th Annual Meeting of the American Society for Information Science, Washington, DC.

Kaplan, D., Matthews, J. R., Horton, W., Drabenscott, K. M., Hildreth, C. R., Klemperer, K., Mischo, L., Noerr, K. T., & Winiarski, M. (1990). Online User Assistance: A Symposium. Library Hi Tech (1).

Kilgour, F. G. (1970). Concept of an On-Line Computerized Library Catalog. Journal of Library Automation, 3 , 1-11.

Knapp, P. B. (1944). Subject Catalog in the College Library: An Investigation of Terminology. Library Quarterly, 14 , 214-228.

Knapp, P. B. (1944). Subject Catalog in the College Library: The Background of Subject Cataloging. Library Quarterly, 14 , 108-118.

Knutson, G. (1990). Comparison of Online Card Catalog Accuracy. Library Resources & Technical Services, 34 (1), 24-35.

Koohang, A. A. (1986). Effects of Age, Gender, College Status, and Computer Experiences on Attitudes Toward Library Computer-Systems (LCS). Library & Information Science Research, 8 , 349-355.

Larson, R. R. (1991). The Decline of Subject Searching: Long-Term Trends and Patterns of Index Use in an Online Catalog. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 42 (3), 197-215.

Larson, R. R., & Graham, V. (1983). Monitoring and Evaluating MELVYL. Information Technology and Libraries, 2 , 93-104.

Lawrence, G. S. (1985). System Features for Subject Access in the Online Catalog. Library Resources & Technical Services, 29 (1), 16-33.

Lewis, D. W. (1987). Research on the Use of Online Catalogs and Its Implications for Library Practice. Journal of Academic Librarianship, 13 (3), 152-157.

Lilley, O. L. (1954). Evaluation of the Subject Catalog. American Documentation, 5 (2), 41-60.

Lipetz, B.-A. (1983). Assessment of Impact on Users Associated with Subject Catalog Automation. Paper presented at the Productivity in the Information Age: Proceedings of the 46th ASIS Annual Meeting.

Lipow, A. G. (1983). Practical Considerations of the Current Capabilities of Subject Access in Online Public Catalogs. Library Resources & Technical Services, 27 , 81-87.

Lipow, A. G. (1992). Catalog or a Reference Tool? Or, MELVYL's Exquisite Search Features You Can't Know Until Someone Tells You. Information Technologies and Libraries, 11 (3), 281-284.

Lynch, C. A. (1992). Next Generation of Public Access Information Retrieval Systems for Research Libraries: Lessons from Ten Years of the MELVYL System (Special Section: Happy Birthday to MELVYL, Part 3). Information Technology and Libraries, 11 , 405-415.

Lynch, C. A., & Berger, M. G. (1989). UC MELVYL MEDLINE System: A Pilot Project for Access to Journal Literature through an Online Catalog. Information Technology and Libraries, 8 (4), 371-383.

Malinconico, S. M. (1980). Mass Storage Techonology and File Organization. Journal of Library Automation, 13 , 77-87.

Mandel, C. A. (1985). Enriching the Library Catalog Record for Subject Access. Library Resources & Technical Services, 29 (1), 5-51.

Mandel, C. A., & Herschman, J. (1983). Online Subject Access--Enhancing the Library Catalog. Journal of Academic Librarianship, 9 , 148-155.

Markey, K. (1980). Analytical Review of Catalog Use Studies (Research report OCLC/OPR/RR-80/2). Columbus, Ohio: Research Department, Office of Planning and Research, OCLC, Inc.

Markey, K. (1983). Favorable Experiences with Online Catalog Features from the Perspective of Library Patrons and Staff. Paper presented at the Productivity in the Information Age: Proceedings of the 46th ASIS Annual Meeting, Washington, D.C.

Markey, K. (1983). Thus Spake the OPAC User. Information Technology and Libraries, 2 , 381-387.

Markey, K. (1984). Dewey Decimal Classification as a Library User's Tool in an Online Catalog. Paper presented at the 1984: Challenges to an Information Society, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.

Markey, K. (1984). Subject Searching in Library Catalogs: Before and after the Introduction of Online Catalogs . Dublin, OH: OCLC.

Markey, K. (1984). Subject-Searching Experiences and Needs of Online Catalog Users: Implications for Library Classification (pp. 34-51): OCLC Online Computer Library Center, Inc.

Markey, K. (1985). Subject-Searching Experiences and Needs of Online Catalog Users: Implications for Library Classification. Library Resources & Technical Services, 28 , 34-51.

Markey, K. (1986). Findings of the Dewey Decimal Classification On-line Project. International Cataloguing, 15 (2), 15-19.

Markey, K. (1987). Searching and Browsing the Dewey Decimal Classification in an Online Catalog. Cataloging & Classification Quarterly, 7 (3), 37-68.

Markey, K. (1989). Alphabetical Searching in an Online Catalog. Journal of Academic Librarianship, 14 (6), 353-360.

Marner, J. C. (1993). Measuring the Success of Keyword Search Strategy in an Online Catalog. Technical Services Quarterly, 11 (2), 1-11.

Massicotte, M. (1988). Improved Browsable Displays for Online Subject Access. Information Technology and Libraries, 7 (4), 373-330.

Matthews, J. R., & Lawrence, G. S. (1984). Further Analysis of the CLR Online Catalog Project. Information Technology and Libraries, 3 , 354-376.

Matthews, J. R., et al (Ed.). (1983). Using Online Catalogs: A Nationwide Survey . New York: Neal-Schuman.

McAninch, S., Carrington, B. D., & Hale, B. S. (1990). Online to the Nation's Library: Kentucky's Experience with the Library of Congress Information System. Online, 14 (6), 70-72, 74.

McGarry, D., & Svenonius, E. (1991). More on Improved Browsable Displays for Online Subject Access. Information Technology and Libraries, 10 (3), 185-191.

Micco, M. (1991). Next Generation of Online Public Access Catalogs: A New Look at Subject Access Using Hypermedia. Cataloging & Classification Quarterly, 13 (3/4), 103-132.

Mills, J. (1968). Modern Outline of Library Classification, Modern Outline of Library Classification . London: Chapman & Hall.

Mills, J. (1970). Library Classification. Journal of Documentation, 26 , 120-160.

Millsap, L., & Ferl, T. E. (1993). Search Patterns of Remote Users: An Analysis of OPAC Transaction Logs. Information Technology and Libraries, 12 (3), 321-343.

Molholt, P., & Forsythe, K. (1991). Opening Up Information Access Through the Electronic Catalog. Cataloging and Classification Quarterly, 13 (3/4), 223-243.

Moore, C. W. (1981). User Reactions to Online Catalogs: An Exploratory Study. College & Research Libraries, 42 , 295-302.

Norden, D. J., & Lawrence, G. H. (1981). Public Terminal Use in an Online Catalog: Some Preliminary Results. College & Research Libraries, 42 , 308-316.

Norgard, B. A., et al. (1993). Online Catalog: From Technical Services to Access Service. Advances in Librarianship, 17 , 111-148.

Pawley, C. (1982). Online Access: User Reaction. College & Research Libraries, 43 , 473-377.

Pease, S., & Gouke, M. N. (1982). Patterns of Use in an Online Catalog and a Card Catalog. College & Research Libraries, 43 , 279-291.

Phillips, G. L. (1992). Z39.50 and the Scholar's Workstation Concept. Information Technology and Libraries, 11 (3), 261-270.

Quint, B. (1987). Journal Article Coverage in Online Library Catalogs: The Next Stage for Online Databases? Online, 11 , 87-90.

Rastogi, K. B., & Morita, I. T. (1981). OCLC Search Key Usage Patterns in a Large Research Library. Journal of Library Automation, 14 , 90-99.

Salmon, S. R. (1983). Characteristics of Online Public Catalogs. Library Resources & Technical Services, 27 , 36-67.

Seal, A. (1983). Experiments with Full and Short Entry Catalogues: A Study of Library Needs. Library Resources and Technical Services, 27 (2), 144-155.

Settel, B., & Cochrane, P. A. (1982). Augmenting Subject Descriptions for Books in Online Catalogs. Database, 5 , 29-37.

Siegel, E. R., et al. (1984). Comparative Evaluation of the Technical Performance and User Acceptance of Two Prototype Online Catalog Systems. Information Technology and Libraries, 3 , 35-46.

Slone, D. J. (2000). Encounters with the OPAC: On-Line Searching in Public Libraries. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 51 (8), 757-773.

Solomon, P. (1993). Children's Information Retrieval Behavior: A Case Analysis of an OPAC. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 44 (5), 245-264.

Steinberg, D., & Metz, P. (1984). User Response to and Kowledge about an Online Catalog. College & Research Libraries, 45 (1), 66-70.

Stevens, N. D. (1980). Catalogs of the Future: A Speculative Essay. Journal of Library Automation, 13 , 88-95.

Swank, R. (1945). Organization of Library Materials for Research in Engineering Materials, Library Materials (Vol. 15, pp. 49-74).

Taylor, A. G. (1984). Authority Files in Online Catalogs: An Investigation of Their Value. Cataloging & Classification Quarterly, 4 (3), 1-17.

Tillotson, J. (1995). Is Keyword Searching the Answer? College & Research Libraries, 56 (3), 199-206.

Tolle, J. E. (1983). Understanding Patrons Use of Online Catalogs: Transaction Log Analysis of the Search Method. Paper presented at the Productivity in the Information Age: Proceedings of the 46th ASIS Annual Meeting.

Walton, C., Williamson, S., & White, H. D. (1986). Resistance to Online Catalogs: A Comparative Study at Bryn Mawr and Swarthmore Colleges. Library Resources & Technical Services, 30 , 388-401.

Wang, C. (1985). Online Catalogue, Subject Access and User Reactions: A Review. Library Review, 34 , 143-152.

Watson, P. D. (1987). CDROM Catalogs- Evaluating LEPAC and Looking Ahead. Online, 11 (5), 74-80.

Watson, P. D., & Golden, G. A. (1987). Distributing an Online Catalog on CDROM... The University of Illinois Experience. Online, 11 , 65-74.

Weintraub, T. S., & Shimoguchi, W. (1993). Catalog Record Contents Enhancement. Library Resources and Technical Services, 37 (2), 167-180.

Wildemuth, B. M., & O'Neill, A. L. (1995). "Known" in Known-Item Searches: Empirical Support for User-Centered Design. College & Research Libraries, 56 (3), 265-281.

Winters, C. (1984). Subject Access to Urban Studies Monographs. Cataloging & Classification Quarterly, 5 , 61-82.

Yee, M. M., & Soto, R. (1991). User Problems with Access to Fictional Characters and Personal Names in Online Public Access Catalogs. Information Technology and Libraries, 1o (1), 3-13.

---

36 Non-textual Indexing, Access (Image, Audio, etc.)

---

Andrienko, G. L., & Andrienko, N. V. (1996). Information Retrieval and Representation in a Multimedia System: A Knowledge-Based Approach. Programming and Computer Software, 22 (1), 45-52.

Bierbaum, E. G. (1988). Records and Access: Museum Registration and Library Cataloging. Cataloging & Classification Quarterly, 9 (1), 97-111.

Bovey, J. D. (1993). Graphical Retrieval System. Journal of Information Science, 19 (3), 179-188.

Cawkell, A. E. (1992). Selected Aspects of Image Processing and Management: Review and Future Prospects. Journal of Information Science, 18 , 179-192.

Davidson, E. (1990). Interactive Videos at the Imperial War Museum. Audiovisual Librarian, 16 (2), 70-73.

Enser, P. G. B. (1995). Pictorial Information Retrieval. Journal of Documentation, 51 (2), 126-170.

Hannabuss, S. (1986). Information Patterns Actuated by the Process of Looking. Information and the Library Manager, 6 (3), 59-63.

Jorgensen, C. ((1990s)). Access to Pictorial Material: A Review of Current Research and Future Prospects . Buffalo, New York: School of Information and Library Studies, University at Buffalo.

Jorgensen, C. (1998). Attributes of Images in Describing Tasks. Information Processing & Management, 34 (2/3), 161-174.

Katz, E., Adoni, H., & Parness, P. (1977). Remembering the News: What the Picture Adds to Recall. Journalism Quarterly, 54 (2), 231-239.

Koohang, A. A., & Byrd, D. M. (1987). Study of Attitudes toward the Usefulness of the Library Computer System and Selected Variables: A Further Study. Library & Information Science Research, 9 (2), 105-111.

Layne, S. S. (1994). Some Issues in the Indexing of Images. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 45 (8), 583-588.

Lee, Y.-S. (1993). Information Retrieval in Image Databases: Final Report. Unpublished Final report for Directed Individual Study course, GSLIS 596., University of California, Los Angeles, Los Angeles.

Leung, C. H. C., Hibler, D., & Mwara, N. (1992). Picture Retrieval by Content Description. Journal of Informatio Science, 18 , 111-119.

Small, J. P. (1991). Retrieving Images Verbally: No More Key Words and Other Heresies. Library Hi Tech, 9 (1), 51-60.

Snow, M. (1989). Visual Depictions and the Use of MARC: A View From the Trenches of Slide Librarianship. Art Documentation, 8 (4), 186-187, 189-190.

Sundt, C. L. (1998). Quest for Access to Images: History and Development. Advances in Librarianship, 22 , 87-106.

Svenonius, E. (1994). Access to Nonboook Materials: The Limits of Subject Indexing for Visual and Aural Languages. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 45 (8), 600-606.

Thompson, N. J. (1989). DIALOGLINK and TRADEMARKSCAN - FEDERAL: Pioneers in Online Images. Online , 15-26.

Waterman, A. F. (1989). First Steps in Planning the Automation of a Slide Collection. Art Documentation, 8 (2), 61-65.

---

37 Internet/Web/Digital Library Information Organization, including Hypertext

---

Bates, M. (2000). World Wide Web Opportunities in Subject Cataloging and Access. In R. L. Maxwell & T. H. Connell (Eds.), Future of Cataloging: The Lubetzky Symposium . Chicago: American Library Association.

Buckland, M. (1995). What Will Collection Developers Do? Information Technology and Libraries, 14 (3), 155-159.

Chen, C.-c. (1989). As We Think: Thriving in the HyperWeb Environment. Microcomputers for Information Management, 6 (2), 77-97.

Ding, Y., Chowdhury, G. G., & Foo, S., et al. (2000?). Bibliometric Information Retrieval (BIRS): A Web Search Interface Utilizing Bibliometric Research Results (pp. 1-42).

Ellis, D., Ford, N., & Furner, J. (1998). In Search of the Unknown User: Indexing, Hypertext and the World Wide Web. Journal of Documentation, 54 (1), 28-47.

Gallo, M. A., & Horton, P. B. (1994). Assessing the Effect on High School Teachers of Direct and Unrestricted Access to the Internet: A Case Study of an East Central Florida High School. Educational Technology Research and Development, 42 (4), 17-39.

Jennings, A., & Higuchi, H. (1992). Browser with a Neural Network User Model. Library Hi Tech, 19 (37-38), 77-92.

Johnson, E. H., & Cochrane, P. A. Hypertextual Interface for a Searcher's Thesaurus (Departmental report (?) on new IR system interface. ). Urbana, Ilinois: University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign.

Levy, D. M. (1995). Cataloging in the Digital Order , [Web page (online essay)]. ? Available: http://www.csdl.[tamu?]/DL95/papers/levy/levy.html [1996, August 4, 1996].

Lynch, C. A., & Preston, C. M. (1992). Describing and Classifying Networked Information Resources. Electronic Networking: Research, Applications, and Policy, 2 (1), 13-23.

Lynch, C., & Garcia-Molina, H. (1995). Interoperability, scaling, and the digital libraries research agenda: A report on the May 18-19, 1995 IITA Digital Libraries Workshop, August 22, 1995 . Available: http://www-diglib.stanford.edu/diglib/pub/reports/iita-dlw/main.html [2001, April 30].

Mackenzie, M. L. (2000). The Personal Organization of Elecronic Mail Messages in a Business Environment: An Exploratory Study. Library & Information Science Research, 22 (4), 405-426.

Marchionini, G., & Maurer, H. (1995). Role of Digital Libraries in Teaching and Learning. Communications of the ACM, 38 , 67-75.

McKiernan, G. Points of View: Contentional and 'Neo-Conventional' Access and Navigation in Digital Collections . Ames, Iowa: Iowa State University.

McMurdo, G. (1995). Electric Writing: How the Internet was Indexed. Journal of Informaton Science, 21 (6), 479-489.

Nicholson, S. (1997 (c1996)). Indexing and Abstracting on the World Wide Web: An Examination of Six Web Databases.

O'Kane, K. C. (1996). World Wide Web-Based Information Storage and Retrieval. Online & CD-ROM Reivew, 20 (1), 11-20.

Potter, W. G. (1989). Expanding the Online Catalog. Information Technology and Libraries, 8 (2), 99-104.

Schatz, B. R. (1995, October 11, 1995). Information Analysis in the Net: The Interspace of the Twenty-First Century. Paper presented at the Annual Meeting of the American Society for Information Science (ASIS), Chicago.

Schatz, B. R. (1997). Information Retrieval in Digital Libraries: Bringing Search to the Net. Science, 275 (5298), 327-334.

Schatz, B., Mischo, W. H., & Cole, T. W., et al. (1996). Federating Diverse Collections of Scientific Literature. Computer .

Shatz, B., & Chen, H. (1996). Building Large-Scale Digital Libraries (Guest Editors' Introduction). Computer .

Tillet, B. B. (1992). History of Linking Devices. Library Resources & Technical Services, 36 (1), 23-36.

Waldrop, M. M. (1995). Indexing the Internet. Science, 269 (5229), 1354-1358.

---

38 Collection Development & Management

---

Atkinson, R. (1984). Citation as Intertext: Toward a Theory of the Selection Process. LRTS, 28 (2), 109-119.

Biggs, M., & Biggs, V. (1987). Reference Collection Development in Academic Libraries: Report of a Survey. Reference Quarterly, 27 (1), 67-79.

Buckland, M. K. (1975). Appraisal and Revision of Loan Relations: A Case Study, Book Availability and the User (pp. 97). New York: Pergamon.

Clarke, J. A. (1973). Popular Culture in Libraries. College & Research Libraries, 34 , 215-218.

Dolby, J. L., & Resnikoff, H. L. (1968). On Economic Growth of Nations and Archival Acquisition Rates. In J. L. Dolby & V. Forsyth & H. L. Resnikoff (Eds.), Evaluations of the Utility and Cost of Computerized Library Catalogs . Washington, D.C.: United States, Dept. of Health, Education, and Welfare, Bureau of Research.

Dougherty, R. M., & Blomquist, L. L. (1974). Improving Access to Library Resources: The Influence of Organization of Library Collections, and of User Attitudes Toward Innovative Services . Metuchen, New Jersey: Scarecrow Press.

Evans, E. G. (1992). Needs Analysis and Collection Development Policies for Culturally Diverse Populations. Collection Building, 11 (4), 16-27.

Hansen, I. B. (1981). Use of the Danish Veterinary and Agricultural Library by Direct Library Users and Users of an Online Documentation Service. International Association of Agricultural Librarians and Documentationalists Quarterly Bulletin, 26 (3), 89-96.

Hardesty, L. (1976). Academic Library: Unused and Unneeded. Library Scene , 14-16.

Hindle, A. (1977). Theroretical Note Concerning the Adaptivity of Demand for Library Documents. Journal of Documentation, 33 , 305-308.

Klerk, A. d., & Flynn, R. (1981). Comparative Periodical Use Study. Paper presented at the The Information Community, an Alliance for Progress: Proceedings of the 44th ASIS Annual Meeting, Washington, D.C.

Knox, L. J. (1995). Aardvarks to Zoysia: A Primer on Species Resources for the Non-Scientist. RQ, 34 (3), 369-377.

Kosa, G. A. (1975). Book Selection Tools for Subject Specialists in a Large Research Library: An Analysis. Library Resources and Technical Services, 19 (Winter , 13-18.

Levitan, K. B. (1981). Application of Information Sciences and Technologies to Managing Archives as Information Resources. Paper presented at the The Information Community, an Alliance for Progress: Proceedings of the 44th ASIS Annual Meeting, Washington, D.C.

Line, M. B., & Sandison, A. (1975). Practical Interpretation of Citation and Library Use Studies. College and Research Libraries, 36 , 393-396.

Machlup, F. (1976). Our Libraries: Can We Measure their Holdings. AAUP Bulletin, 62 , 303-307.

McKiernan, G. ABCD: Agent-Based Collection Development . Ames, Iowa: Iowa State University.

Metz, P. (1979). Use of the General Collection in the Library of Congress. Library Quarterly, 49 (4), 415-434.

Montgomery, K. L., Bulick, S., & Fetterman, J. (1976). Cost-Benefits Model of Library Acquisitions in Terms of Use: Progress Report. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 27 , 73-74.

Morton, W. W. (1984). Popular Versus Technical Works in the Medical Library: A Use Study. Library Resources & Technical Services, 28 , 263-267.

Osburn, C. B. (1982). Non-Use and Loser Studies in Colllection Development. Collection Management, 4 (1/2), 45-53.

Rice, B. A. (1979). Science Periodicals Use Study. Serials Librarian, 4 (1), 35-47.

Scales, P. (1976). Citation Analysis as Indicators of the Use of Serials: A Comparison of Ranked Title Lists Produced by Citation Counting and From Use Data. Journal of Documentation, 32 , 17-25.

Scherdin, M. J. (1986). Halo Effect: Psychological Deterrence of Electronic Security Systems. Information Technology and Libraries, 5 , 232-235.

Schon, I., Hopkins, K. D., & Main, I. (1987). Books in Spanish for Young Readers in School and Public Libraries: A Survey of Practices and Attitudes. LIbrary and Information Science Research, 9 , 21-28.

Seymour, C. A. Weeding the Collection: A Review of Research on Identifying Obsolete Stock. LIBRI, 22 , 183-189.

Simmons, P. (1970). Improving Collections through Computer Analysis of Circulation Records in a University Library. Paper presented at the ASIS Proceedings.

Singleton, A. (1976). Journal Ranking and Selection: A Review in Physics. Journal of Documentation, 32 , 258-289.

Snowball, G. J. (1971). Survey of Social Sciences and Humanitites Monograph Circulation by Random Sampling of the Stack. Canadian Library Journal, 28 , 352-361.

Spiller, D. (1980). Provision of Fiction for Public Libraries. Journal of Librarianship, 12 , 238-266.

Stankus, T., & Rice, B. (1982). Handle with Care: Use and Citation Data for Science Journal Management. Collection Management, 4 (1/2), 95-110.

Trueswell, R. L. (1969). Some Behavioral Patterns of Library Users: The 80/20 Rule. Wilson Library Bulletin, 43 , 458-461.

Trueswell, R. W. (1965). Quantitative Measure of User Circulation Requirements and Its Possible Effect on Stack Thinning and Multiple Copy Determination. American Documentation, 16 , 20-25.

Wall, T. (1981). Distribution of Use Among Users of an Academic Library Collection. Library Research, 3 (3), 177-180.

Wall, T. (1984). Frequency Distributions of Recorded Use for Students Using Academic Library Collections. Collection Management, 6 (3/4), 11-24.

---

39 Domain Analysis

---

Ercegovac, Z. (1992). Environmental Research: Communication Studies and Information Sources. Annual Review of Information Science and Technology (ARIST), 27 , 173-225.

Frye, N. (1973). Search for Acceptable Words. Daedalus, 102 (2), 11-26.

Hj�rland, B., & Albrechtsen, H. (1995). Toward a New Horizon in Information Science: Domain Analysis. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 46 (6), 400-425.

Jenks, G. M. (1976). Circulation and Its Relationship to the Book Collection and Academic Departments. College & Research Libraries, 37 (2), 145-152.

Molto, M. (1993). Improving Full Text Search Performance through Textual Analysis. Information Processing & Management, 29 (5), 615-632.

---

41 Reference and other Public Services; Reference Interviews

---

Alexander, C. (1936). Technique of Library Searching. Special Libraries, 27 , 230-238.

Allen, B. (1988). Text Structures and the User-Intermediary Interaction. RQ, 27 (4), 535-541.

Applegate, R. (1993). Models of User Satisfaction: Understanding False Positives. RQ, 32 (4), 525-539.

Ardito, S. (1979). Advocacy and Information: Research Issues and Practice .

Artandi, S. (1966). Searchers-Links between Inquirers and Indexes. Special Libraries, 57 , 571-574.

Auster, E. (1983). User Satisfaction with the Online Negotiation Interview: Contemporary Concern in Traditional Perspective. RQ, 23 (1), 47-59.

Beck, S. J. (1991). Information Specialists' Use of Machine-Assisted Reference Tools: Evaluation Criteria. RQ, 31 (1), 35-38.

Becket, M., & Smith, H. B. (1986). Designing a Reference Station for the Information Age. Library Journal, 111 (7), 42-46.

Berry, J. (1975). TIP from Detroit. Library Journal, 100 , 1287-1290.

Bingham, K. H. (1987). Read Illinois: A Regional Adult Services Literary Project. RQ, 27 (1), 45-52.

Bingham, W. v. D., & Moore, B. V. (1959). Some Guideposts to the Interview, How to Interview (4 ed.). New York: Harper & Row.

Birch, N., Marchant, M. P., & Smith, N. M. (1986). Perceived Role Conflict, Role Ambiguity, and Reference Librarian Burnout in Public Libraries. Library and Information Science Research, 8 (1), 53-65.

Blood, R. W. (1983). Evaluation of Online Searches. RQ, 22 (3), 266-277.

Brock, C. (1961). Reference Service in the Divisional Plan Library: Some Tentative Questions. College and Research Libraries, 22 , 449-456.

Brown, D. M. (1985). Telephone Reference Questions: A Characterization by Subject, Answer Format, and Level of Complexity. RQ, 24 , 290-303.

Budd, J. M. Complexity of Information Retrieval: A Hypothetical Example. Journal of Academic Librarianship (?) .

Bunge, C. A. (1984). Interpersonal Dimensions of the Reference Interview: A Historical Review of the Literature. Drexel Library Quarterly, 20 , 4-24.

Bunge, C. A. Charting the Reference Query.

Butler, P. (1964). Survey of the Reference Field. In A. R. Rowland, ed. (Ed.), Reference Services . Hamden, CN: Shoe String Press.

Campbell, J. D. (1992). Shaking the Conceptual Foundations of Reference: A Perspective. Reference Services Review, 20 (4), 29-36.

Chapanis, A. (1975). Interactive Human Communication. Scientific American, 232 (3), 36-42.

Chappell, M. H. (1976). Place of Reference Service in Ranganathan's Theory of Librarianship. Library Quarterly, 46 (4), 378-396.

Childers, T. (1980). Test of Reference. Library Journal, 105 , 924-928.

Childers, T., Lopata, C., & Stafford, B. (1991). Measuring the Difficulty of Reference Questions. RQ, 31 (2), 237-243.

Cline, G. S. (1987). High Price of Interlibrary Loan Service. RQ, 27 (1), 80-86.

Cogswell, J. A. (1978). On-Line Search Services: Implications for Libraries and Library Users. College and Research Libraries, 39 , 275-280.

Cole, C., Kennedy, L., & Carter, S. (1996). Optimization of Online Searches Through the Labelling of a Dynamic, Situation-Dependent Information Need: The Reference Interview ad Online Searching for Undergraduates Doing a Social-Science Assignment. Information Processing & Management, 32 (6), 709-717.

Committee, A. R. a. A. S. D. S. (1976). Committment to Information Services . Chicago: American Library Association.

Cousins, S. A. (1992). In Their Own Words: An Examination of Catalogue Uers' Subject Queries. Journal of Information Science, 18 (5), 329-341.

Cox, R. J. (1992). Researching Archival Reference as an Information Function: Observations on Needs and Opportunities. RQ, 31 (3), 387-397.

Croneberger, R., & Luck, C. (1975). Defining Information & Referral Service. Library Journal, 100 , 1984-1987.

Cross, J. E. (1997). Archival Reference: State of the Art. The Reference Librarian (56), 5-26.

Crowley, T. (1985). Half-Right Reference: Is It True? RQ, 25 , 59-68.

Crum, N. J. (1969). Librarian-Customer Relationship. Special Libraries, 60 , 269-277.

D'Aniello, C. A. (1989). Cultural Literacy and Reference Service. RQ, 28 , 370-380.

D'Elia, G., & Hutkins, C. (1986). Faculty Use of Document Delivery Services: The Results of a Survey. The Journal of Academic Librarianship, 12 (2), 69-74.

Dalrymple, P. W. (1984). Closing the Gap: The Role of the Librarian in Online Searching. RQ, 24 , 177-185.

Derr, R. L. (1984). Information Seeking Expressions of Users. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 35 (2), 124-128.

Dervin, B., & Dewdney, P. (1986). Neutral Questioning: A New Approach to the Reference Interview. RQ, 25 , 506-513.

Dewdney, P., & Ross, C. S. (1994). Flying a Light Aircraft: Reference Service Evaluation from a User's Viewpoint. RQ, 34 , 217-230.

Durfee, L. J. (1986). Student Awareness of Reference Services in a Liberal Arts College Library. Library Quarterly, 56 (3), 286-302.

Durrance, J. C. (1986). Influence of Reference Practices on the Client-Librarian Relationship. College & Research Libraries, 47 , 57-67.

Eichman, T. L. (1978). Complex Nature of Opening Reference Questions. RQ, 17 , 212-222.

Emery, R. (1970). Steps in Reference Theory. Library Association Record, 72 , 88-90, 96.

Evans, C. (1965). Professionally Speaking: Research Without Result. Catholic Library World, 36 , 629-631.

Ferguson, C. D., & Bunge, C. A. (1997). Shape of Services to Come: Values-Based Reference Service for the Largely Digital Library. College & Research Libraries, 58 .

Figueridio, N. (1975). Conceptual Methodology for Error Prevention in Reference Work. Unpublished Ph.D. diss., Florida State University at Tallahassee.

Fisher, J. D., Rytting, M., & Heslin, R. (1976). Hands Touching Hands: Affective and Evaluative Effects of an Interpersonal Touch. Sociometry, 39 (4), 416-421.

Florance, V., & Welch, W. H. (1992). Medical Knowledge for Clinical Problem Solving: A Structural Analysis of Clinical Questions. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 80 (2), 140-149.

Forsman, C. (1972). Crisis Information Services to Youth. Library Journal, 97 , 1127-1132.

Fowell, S., & Levy, P. (1995). Developing a New Professional Practice: A Model for Networked Learner Support in Higher Education. Journal of Documentation, 51 , 271-280.

Friend, L., & Bonta, B. (1981). Reference Use of Online Databases: An Analysis. Paper presented at the National Online Meeting Proceedings, Held in New York, March 24-26, 1981.

Gardiner, G. L. (1969). Empirical Study of Reference. College and Research Libraries, 30 , 130-155.

Gers, R., & Seward, L. J. (1985). Improving Reference Performance: Results of a Statewide Study. Library Journal, 110 , 32-35.

Glogoff, S. (1983). Communication Theory's Role in the Reference Interview. Drexel Library Quarterly, 19 (2), 56-72.

Gothberg, H. M. (1973). Communication Patterns in Library Reference and Information Service. RQ, 13 , 7-14.

Graham, J. W. (1989). Where to Find College Sports Information. RQ, 28 (3), 381-391.

Grinell, S. F. (1987). Reference Service, Online Bibliographic Databases, and Historians: A Review of the Literature. RQ, 27 (1), 106-111.

Gross, M. (1999). Imposed Queries in the School Library Media Center: A Descriptive Study. Library & Information Science Research, 21 (4), 501-521.

Gross, M. (1999). Imposed versus Self-Generated Questions: Implications for Reference Practice. Reference & User Services Quarterly, 39 (1), 53-61.

Hall, J. (1972). Information Services in University Libraries. Aslib Proceedings, 24 , 293-302.

Halldorsson, E. A., & Murfin, M. E. (1977). Performance of Professionals and Nonprofessionals in the Reference Interview. College & Research Libraries, 38 (?) , 385-395.

Halperin, M., & Strazdon, M. (1980). Measuring Students' Preferences for Reference Service: A Conjoint Analysis. Library Quarterly, 50 (2), 208-224.

Hannabuss, S. (1989). Dialogue and the Search for Informaiton. ASLIB Proceedings, 41 (3), 85-98.

Hanson, C. W. (1971)., Introduction to Science-Information Work . London: Aslib.

Harrington, J. N. (1985). Reference Service in the Children's Department: A Case Study. Public Library Quarterly, 6 , 65-75.

Harris, R. M., & Michell, B. G. (1986). Social Context of Reference Work: Assessing the Effects of Gender and Communication Skill on Observers' Judgments of Competence. Library & Information Science Research, 8 , 85-101.

Hensley, C. B., Savage, T. R., & Sowarby, A. J. (1962). Selective Dissemination of Information-A New Approach to Effective Communication. IRE Transaction on Engineering Management, EM-9 , 55-65.

Hibberd, L. (1965). Physical and Reference Bibliography. Library: Transactions of the Bibliographical Society, 20 , 124-134.

Hickey, D. J. (1967). Advanced Referencemanship. RQ, 7 , 93-94.

Hitchingham, E. (1981, October 25-30, 1981). Online Search Services: Information-Giving and Assessment Characteristics of Faculty and Student Users. Paper presented at the Proceedings of the 44th ASIS Annual Meeting, Washington, DC.

Hitchingham, E. E. (1979). Search Assessment Characteristics Exhibited by Faculty and Student Users of the Medline Information Retrieval System, with an Examination of the Relationship between the Searcher/User Interview and the User Assessment of Search Results. Unpublished Ph.D. dissertation., Wayne State University.

Horres, M. M., et al. (1991). Melvyl Medicine: A Library Services Perspective. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 79 , 309-320.

House, D. E. (1974). Reference Efficiencey or Reference Deficiency. Library Association Record, 76 , 222-223.

Hutchins, M. (1944)., Introduction to Reference Work . Chicago: American Library Association.

Hynes, A. M., & Hynes-Berry, M. (1986). Bibliotherapy--the Interactive Process: A Handbook, Bibliotherapy--the Interactive Process: A Handbook (pp. 17-20, 42-54). Boulder, Colo.: Westview Press.

Isaacson, D. (1983). Library Inreach. RQ, 23 (1), 65-74.

Isbell, M. K., & Cook, M. K. (1986). Confidentiality of Online Bibliographic Searches: Attitudes and Practices. RQ, 25 , 483-487.

Jahoda, G., & Olson, P. E. (1972). Analyzing the Reference Process. RQ, 12 , 148-156.

Jahoda, G., Braunagel, J., & Nath, H. (1977). Reference Process: Modules for Instruction. RQ, 17 , 7-12.

Jahoda, G., Eyeles, H. H., & Lawson, V. L., Paskoff, B. M., and Pond, M. J. (1987). Process of Answering Reference Queries: Toward an Analytical Model .: Florida State University.

Janes, J. (1996). Serving the Internet Public--The Internet Public Library. Electronic Library, 14 , 122-126.

Janke, R. V. (1985). Presearch Counseling for Client Searches (End Users). Online, 9 , 13-26.

Jennerich, E. Z. (1980). Before the Answer: Evaluating the Reference Process. RQ, 19 (4), 360-366.

Josel, N. A. (1971). Ten Reference Commandments. RQ, 11 , 146-147.

Kalin, S. W. (1991). Support Services for Remote Users of Online Public Access Catalogs. RQ, 31 (2), 197-213.

King, J. B., Johnson, H. F., & Mavor, A. S. (1971). What Future, Reference Librarian. RQ, 11 , 243-247.

Knapp, S. D. (1978). Reference Interview in the Computer-Based Setting. RQ, 17 , 320-324.

Larason, L., & Robinson, J. S. (1984). Reference Desk: Service Point or Barrier? RQ, 23 , 332-338.

Licklider, J. C. R. (1965). Interaction with Recorded Knowledge: Aims, Requirements, Plans, and Criteria. In J. C. R. Licklider (Ed.), Libraries of the Future . Cambridge, MA: M.I.T. Press.

Lukenbill, W. B. (1991). AIDS Information Services in American Public Libraries: A Profile of Attitudes of Public Library and AIDS Service Agency Directors, With Policy Suggestions. RQ, 31 (1), 50-57.

Lynch, M. J. (1983). Research in Library Reference/Information Service. Library Trends, 31 (3), 401-420.

Markey, K. (1981). Levels of Question Formulation in Negotiation of Information Need During the Onlne Presearch Interview: A Prosposed Model. Information Processing & Management, 17 (5), 215-225.

Markey, K. (1984). Offline and Online User Assistance for Online Catalog Searchers. Online, 8 , 54-66.

Martin, L. A. (1969). Library Response to Urban Change . Chicago: American Library Association.

Massey-Burzio, V. (1992). Reference Encounters of a Different Kind: A Symposium. Journal of Academic Librarianship, 18 (5), 276-286.

McFadyen, D. (1975). Psychology of Inquiry: Reference Service and the Concept of Information/Experience. Journal of Librarianship, 7 , 2-11.

Michell, G., & Harris, R. M. (1987). Evaluating the Reference Interview: Some Factors Influencing Patrons and Professionals. RQ, 27 (1), 95-105.

Miller, C., & Rettig, J. (1985). Reference Obsolescence. RQ, 25 , 52-58.

Mischo, W. H. (1979). Expanded Subject Access to Reference Collection Materials. Journal of Library Automation, 12 , 338-354.

Morgan, L. (1980). Patron Preference in Reference Service Points. RQ, 19 (4), 373-375.

Munoz, J. L. (1977). Significance of Nonverbal Communication in the Reference Interview. RQ, 16 , 220-224.

Neill, S. D. (1972). Problem Solving and the Reference Process. RQ, 14 , 310-315.

Neill, S. D. (1984). Reference Process and Certain Types of Memory: Semantic, Episodic, and Schematic. RQ, 23 , 417-423.

Neill, S. D. (1985). Reference Process and the Philosophy of Karl Popper. RQ, 25 , 309-319.

Nelson, J. (1973). Faculty Awareness and Attitudes Toward Academic Library Reference Services: A Measure of Communication. College & Research Libraries, 34 , 268-275.

Niemi, J. A., Ehrhard, B. J., & Neeley, L. (1998). Off-Campus Library Support for Distance Adult Learners. Library Trends, 47 (1), 65-74.

Nolan, C. W. (1992). Closing the Reference Interview: Implications for Policy and Practice. RQ, 31 (4), 513-523.

Norman, O. G. (1979). Reference Interview: An Annotated Bibliography. RSR , 71-77.

Parrott, J. r. (1986). Expert Systems for Reference Work. Microcomputers for Information Management, 3 , 1555-1171.

Powell, R. P. (1978). Investigation of the Relationships Between Quantifiable Reference Service Variables and Reference Performance in Public Libraries. Library Quarterly, 48 (1), 1-19.

Powell, R. R. (1984). Reference Effectiveness: A Review of Research. Library and Information Science Research, 6 (1), 3-19.

Radford, M. L. (1998). Approach or Avoidance? The Role of Nonverbal Communication in the Academic Library User's Decision to Initiate a Reference Encounter. Library Trends, 46 (4), 699-717.

Regazzi, J. J., & Hersberger, R. M. (1978). Queues and Reference Service: Some Implications for Staffing. College and Research Libraries, 39 , 293-298.

Rettig, J. (1978). Theoretical Model and Definition of the Reference Process. RQ, 18 (1), 19-29.

Ridderikhoff, J. (1993). Information Exchange in a Patient-Physician Encounter: A Quantitive Approach. Methods of Information in Medicine, 32 , 73-78.

Robinson, B. M. (1989). Reference Services: A Model of Question Handling. RQ, 29 (1), 48-61.

Rothstein, S. (1961). Reference Service: The New Dimension in Librarianship. College & Research Libraries, 22 , 11-18.

Rothstein, S. (1964). Measurement and Evaluation of Reference Service. Library Trends, 12 , 456-472.

Rothstein, S. (1977). Across the Desk: 100 Years of Reference Encounters. Canadian Library Journal, 34 (5), 391-399.

Sage, C. R., Anderson, R. R., & Fitzwater, D. R. (1965). Adaptive Information Dissemination. American Documentation, 16 , 185-200.

Savage, T. R. (1967). Interpretation of SDI Data. American Documentation, 18 , 242-246.

Schiller, A. R. (1965). Reference Service: Instruction or Information. Libary Quarterly, 35 , 52-60.

Shinebourne, J. (1980). User Needs, the New Technology, and Traditional Approaches to Library Services. Journal of Information Science, 2 (3/4), 135-140.

Shipman, B. L., Schwartz, D. G., & Dow, S. C. (1992). End-User Searching and New Roles for Librarians. Medical Reference Services Quarterly, 11 (3), 1-16.

Shrodes, C. (1961). Dynamics of Reading: Implications for Bibliotherapy. Etc.: A Review of General Semantics, XVIII , 21-33.

Sitter, S., & Stein, A. (1992). Modeling the Illocutionary Aspects of Information-Seeking Dialogues. Information Processing & Management, 28 (2), 165-180.

Sloan, B. (1998). Service Perspectives for Digital Library Remote Reference Services. Library Trends, 47 (1), 117-143.

Solomon, P. (1997). Conversation in Information-Seeking Contexts: A Test of an Analytical Framework. Library & Information Science Research, 19 (3), 217-248.

Swigger, K. (1985). Questions in Library and Information Science. Library & Information Science Research, 7 , 369-383.

Swope, M. J., & Katzner, J. (1972). Why Don't They Ask Questions? RQ, 12 , 161-166.

Taylor, R. S. (1968). Question-Negotiation and Information Seeking in Libraries. College & Research Libraries, 29 , 178-194.

Tenopir, C., & Neufang, R. (1992). Impact of Electronic Reference on Reference Librarians. Online , 54-59.

Tews, R. M. (1970). Progress in Bibliotherapy. Advances in Librarianship, 1 , 171-188.

Updhoda, G., & Olson, P. E. (1972). Analyzing the Reference Process. RQ, 12 , 148-156.

Vathis, A. C. (1983). Reference transaction and end product as viewed by the patron. RQ, 23 (1), 60-64.

Vavrek, B. (1974). Nature of Reference Librarianship. RQ, 13 , 213-217.

Vavrek, B. F. (1968). Theory of Reference Service. College & Research Libraries, 29 , 508-510.

Wagers, R. (1980). Reference and Information Service: The Inner Game. Wilson Library Bulletin, 54 , 561-567.

Waldhart, T. J. (1985). Patterns of Interlibrary Loan in the U.S.: A Review of Research. Library & Information Science Research, 7 , 209-229.

Weech, T. L. (1974). Evaluation of Adult Reference Service. Library Trends, 22 (3), 315-335.

Wellisch, H. (1973). Linguistic and Semantic Problems in the Use of English Language Information Services in Non-English-Speaking Countries or, How to Install an Elevator in the Tower of Babel. International Library Review, 5 , 147-162.

White, M. D. (1981). Dimensions of the Reference Interview. RQ, 20 (4), 373-381.

White, M. D. (1998). Questions in Reference Interiews. Journal of Documentation, 54 (4), 443-465.

White, M. D. (2000). Questioning Behavior on a Consumer Health Electronic List. Library Quarterly, 70 (3), 302-334.

Whittaker, K. (1977). Towards a Theory for Reference and Information Service. Journal of Librarianship, 9 , 49-63.

Whittaker, K. (1982). Pseudo-reference Book. New Library World, 83 , 110-111.

Woledge, G. (1943). Organization of Knowledge in Books. Library Quarterly, 13 , 281-292.

Wynar, B. S. (1967). Reference Theory: Situation Hopeless But Not Impossible. College & Research Libraries, 28 , 337-342.

Yoon, K., & Nilan, M. S. (1999). Toward a Reconceptualization of Information Seeking Research: Focus on the Exchange of Meaning. Information Processing and Management, 35 , 871-890.

---

42 Search Strategy--Theory and Techniques

---

Adams, A. L. (1979). Planning search strategies for maximum Retrieval from bibliographic data bases. Online Review, 3 (no.4), 373-379.

Alston, P. G. (1991). Environment Online: the Greening of Databases, part 2., Scientific and Technical Databases. Database, 14 (5), 34-52.

Aubry, J. (1972). Timing Study of the Manual Searching of Catalogs. Library Quarterly, 42 , 399-415.

Baker, S. L. (1986). Display Phenomenon: An Exploration Into Factors Causing the Increased Circulation of Displayed Books. Library Quarterly, 56 (3), 237-257.

Baker, S. L. (1986). Overload, Browsers, and Selections. Library and Information Science Research, 8 (4?), 315-329.

Basch, R. (1989). Seven Deadly Sins of Full-Text Searching. Database, 12 , 15-23.

Bates, M. J. (1979). Idea Tactics. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 30 , 280-289.

Bates, M. J. (1979). Information Search Tactics. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 30 , 205-214.

Bates, M. J. (1980). Idea Tactics. IEEE Transactions on Professional Communication, PC-23 , 95-100.

Bates, M. J. (1981). Search Techniques. Annual Review of Information Science and Technology, 16 , 139-169.

Bates, M. J. (1984). Fallacy of the Perfect 30 Item Online Search. RQ, 24 , 43-50.

Bates, M. J. (1984). Locating Elusive Science Information: Some Search Techniques. Special Libraries, 75 , 114-120.

Bates, M. J. (1987). How to Use Information Search Tactics Online. Online, 11 , 47-54.

Bates, M. J. (1988). How to Use Controlled Vocabularies More Effectively in Online Searching. Online, 12 , 45-56.

Bawden, D. (1986). Information Systems and the Stimulation of Creativity. Journal of Information Science, 12 , 203-216.

Benson, J., & Maloney, R. K. (1975). Principles of Searching. RQ, 14 , 316-320.

Berlyne, D. E. (1954). Theory of Human Curiosity. British Journal of Psychology, 45 (3), 180-191.

Blair, D. C. (1982). Pragmatic Aspects of Inquiry. Dissertation Abstracts International, 42 .

Blair, D. D. (1986). Full Text Retrieval: Evaluation and Implications. International Classification, 13 , 18-23.

Borgman, C. L. (1986). Human-Computer interaction with information Retrieval systems: Understanding complex communication behavior. Progress in Communication Sciences, 7 , 91-124.

Bourne, C. Search Strategy Models.

Brenner, L. P., Huston-Miyamoto, M., & Self, D. A. (1980-1981). User-Computer Interface Designs for Information Systems: A Review. Library Research, 2 (1), 63-73.

Brindle, E. A. (1981)., Relationship Between Characteristics of Searchers and Their Behaviors While Using an Online Interactive Retrieval System . Ann Arbor, MI: University Microfilms International.

Buntrock, R. E., & Palma, M. A. (1990). Searching the Beilstein Database Online: A Comparison of Systems. Database, 113 (6), 19-34.

Burdick, T. A. (1996). Success and Diversity in Information Seeking: Gender and the Information Search Styles Model. School Library Media Quarterly, 25 (1), 19-26.

Canter, D., Rivers, R., & Storrs, G. (1985). Characterizing User Navigation through Complex Data Structures. Behaviour and Information Technology, 4 (2), 93-102.

Carlson, G. (1964). Search Strategy by Reference Librarians . Sherman Oaks,CA: Hughes Dynamics Corp., Advance Information Systems Division.

Chan, L. M. (1986). Library of Congress Classification as an Online Retrieval Tool: Potentials and Limitations. Information Technology and Libraries, 5 (3), 181-192.

Chapman, G. (1995, Thursday, August 17, 1995). Search Tool of the Future?: Librarians. Los Angeles Times, pp. D1 (?) and D5.

Cheatham, T. E., & Warshall, S. (1962). Translation of Retrieval Requests Couched in a Semiformal English-Like Language. Communications of the ACM, 5 , 34-39.

Chen, C.-c., & O'Connor, B. User ability to navigate a large collection of image documents: The effect of manner of presentation on user's retention, abstracting, and understanding.

Cornog, J. R., & Ellis, P. P. (1965). Patterns of Thinking in Searching Patent Applications by Manual and Machine-Assissted Methods. Journal of Chemical Documentation, 5 , 215-225.

Cove, J. F., & Walsh, B. C. (1988). Online Text Retrieval via Browsing. Information Processing & Management, 24 (1), 31-37.

Cummings, L. J., & Fox, D. A. (1973). Some Mathematical Properties of Cycling Strategies Using Citation Indexes, Information Storage and Retrieval (Vol. 9, pp. 713-719).

Davidson, J. E., Deuser, R., & Sternberg, R. J. (1994). Role of Management in Problem Solving. In J. Metcalfe & A. P. Shimamura (Eds.), Metacognition: Knowing about Knowing (pp. 207-226). Cambridge, Mass.: The MIT Press.

Eaton, G. (1991). Wayfinding in the Library: Book Searches and Route Uncertainty. RQ, 30 , 519-527.

Ehrenreich, S. L. (1981). Query Languages: Design Recommendations Derived from the Human Factors Literature. Human Factors, 23 (6), 709-725.

Enslow, P. H. (1966). Bibliography of Search Theory and Reconnaissance Theory Literature. Naval Research Logistics Quarterly, 13 , 177-202.

Ensor, P. (1992). User Practices in Keyword and Boolean Searching on an Online Public Access Catalog. Information Technology and Libraries, 11 (3), 210-219.

Fairhall, D. (1985). In Search of Searching Skills. Journal of Information Science, Principles and Practice, 10 (3), 111-123.

Fidel, R. (1985). Moves in Online Searching. Online Review, 9 (1), 61-74.

Fidel, R. (1992). Who Needs Controlled Vocabulary? Special Libraries, 83 , 1-9.

Ford, N., & Ford, R. (1993). Towards a Cognitive Theory of Information Accessing: An Empirical Study. Information Processing & Management, 29 (5), 569-585.

Frey, L. A., & Lee, A. (1987). Online Throughout the Product/Technology Life Cycle. Online Review, 11 (1), 33-37.

Gallagher, J. C. (1995). Serendipity and the Internet. Information Searcher, 7 (2), 14-15.

Giering, R. H. (1975). Search Strategies and User Interface. Journal of Chemical Information and Computer Science, 15 , 6-11.

Greene, R. J. (1977). Effectiveness of Browsing. College & Research Libraries, 38 (4), 313-316.

Grogan, D. (1967). Enquiries, Case Studies in Reference Work . London: Clive Bingley.

Grogan, D. (1972). More Case Studies in Reference Work . London: Clive Bingley: Linnet.

Harter, S. P., & Peters, A. R. (1985). Heuristics for Online Retrieval: A Typology and Preliminary Listing. Online Review, 9 (5), 407-424.

Hightower, C., & Schwarzwalder, R. (1991). Comprehensive Look at Materials Science Databases. Database, 14 (2), 42-53.

Hildreth, C. (1982, 1982). Concept and Mechanics of Browsing in an Online Library Catalog. Paper presented at the Proceedings of the National Online Meeting.

Hildreth, C. R. (1982, October 17-21, 1982). Online Browsing Support Capabilities. Paper presented at the Proceedings of the 45th ASIS Annual Meeting., Columbus, Ohio.

Hunter, J. A. (1984). When Your Patrons Want to Search: The Library as Advisor to Endusers...A Compendium of Advice and Tips. Online , 36-41.

Huston, M. M. (1989). Search Theory and Instruction for End Users of Online Bibliographic Informartion Retrieval Systems: A Literature Review. Research Strategies, 7 (1), 14-32.

Iivonen, M. (1995). Consistency in the Selection of Search Concepts and Search Terms. Information Processing & Management, 31 (2), 173-190.

Iivonen, M., & Sonnenwald, D. H. (1998). From Translation to Navigation of Different Discourses: A Model of Search Term Selection during the Pre-Online Stage of the Search Process. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 49 (4), 312-326.

Iyer, H. (1992). Semantic Interpretation of Conjencts: Boolean Transformations. International Classification, 19 (2), 72-76.

Jacobson, T. L. (1991). Sense-Making in a Database Environment. Information Processing & Management, 27 (6), 647-657.

Jahoda, G. Model of 6 Decision-Making Steps in the Reference Process.

Kamil, A. C., & Roitblat, H. L. (1985). Ecology of Foraging Behavior: Implications for Animal Learning and Memory. Annual Review of Psychology, 36 , 141-169.

Keen, E. M. (1968). Search Strategy Evaluation in Manual and Automated Systems. Aslib Proceedings, 20 , 65-81.

Keen, E. M. (1992). Some Aspects of Proximity Searching in Text Retrieval Systems. Journal of Information Science, 18 (2), 89-98.

Klatt, M. J. (1994). Aid for Total Quality Searching: Developing a Hedge Book. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 82 (4), 438-441.

Knox, D. R., & Hlava, M. M. K. (1979). Effective Search Strategies. Online Review, 3 (Jun. , 148-152.

Kuhlthau, C. C. (1988). Developing a Model of the Library Search Process: Cognitive and Affective Aspectsq. RQ, 28 (2), 232-242.

Kuhlthau, C. C. (1997). Learning in Digital Libraries: An Information Search Process Approach. Library Trends, 45 (4), 707-723.

Kwasnik, B. H. (1992, August 10-14, 1992). Descriptive Study of the Functional Components of Browsing. Paper presented at the Proceedings of the IFIP TC2WG2.7 Working Conference on Engineering for Human-Computer Interaction, Elivuoi, Finland.

Lancaster, F. W. Information Retrieval Systems. , 2 ed.

Liestman, D. (1992). Chance in the Midst of Design: Approaches to Library Research Serendipity. RQ, 31 (4), 524-532.

Machurina, A. T. Bibliographer's Intuition and the Logic of Biblographic Searching (Based on Actual Experience with Reader Requests) .

Martyn, J. (1990). How Well Does the UK Informaiton System Work? A Study of Failures to Find Information. Journal of Information Science, 16 (3), 207-211.

McKinin, E. J., Sievert, M., & Johnson, E. D. (1989). Using Repetition to Increase Precision in Files with Large Blocks of Text. Online Review, 13 (5), 369-382.

Meadow, C. T. (1976)., Applied Data Management . New York: Wiley and Sons.

Meurling, A. (1990). CAS ONLINE and DARC: a Comparison. Database, 13 (1), 54-63.

Moore, P. (1995). Information Problem Solving: A Wider View of Library Skills. Contemporary Educational Psychology, 20 , 1-31.

Morehead, D. R., & Rouse, W. B. (1982). Models of Human Behavior in Information Seeking Tasks. Information Processing & Management, 18 (4), 193-205.

Morse, P. M. (1970). Search Theory and Browsing. Library Quarterly, 40 , 391-408.

Nahl-Jakobovits, & Jakobovits, L. A. (1988). Problem Solving, Creative Librarianship, and Search Behavior. College & Research Libraries , 400-408.

Newby, G. (1992, 1992). Investigation of the Role of Navigation for Information Retrieval. Paper presented at the ASIS '92: Proceedings of the 55th Annual Meeting of the American Society for Information Science, Pittsburgh, Penn.

Normore, L. F. (1982). Human Factors Considerations in Designing Information Retrieval System Interfaces: Some Techniques for Lessening User Effort. Paper presented at the Information Interaction: Proceedings of the 45th ASIS Annual Meeting, Columbus, OH.

O'Connor, B. (1993). Browsing: A Framework for Seeking Functional Information. Knowledge: Creation, Diffusion, Utilization, 15 , 211-232.

O'Day, V. L., & Jeffries, R. (1993, April 24-29, 1993). Orienteering in an Information Landscape: How Information Seekers Get from Here to There. Paper presented at the Interchi '93: Conference on Human Factors in Computing Systems, Amsterdam, The Netherlands.

Pejtersen, A. M. Design of Intelligent Retrieval Systems for Libraries Based on Models of Users' Search Strategies.

Piternick, A. B. (1990). Decision Factors Favoring the Use of Online Sources for Providing Information. RQ , 534-544.

Piternick?, A. B. Authors Online: A Searcher's Approach to the Online Author Catalog. Unpublished Essay, The University of British Columbia, Vancouver, B.C.

Rapoport, A., Lissitz, R. W., & McAllister, H. A. (1972). Search Behavior With and Without Optional Stopping. Organizational Behavior and Human Performance, 7 , 1-17.

Robinson, M. L. (1989). Survey of SIC Code Searchable Databases on Dialog. Online Review, 13 (4), 313-319.

Rosenberg, J. Evaluating the Suggestiveness of Command Names (Vol. ???).

Ross, J. (1983). Observations of Browsing Behavior in an Academic Library. College & Research Libraries, 44 , 269-276.

Rudd, J., & Rudd, M. J. (1986). Coping With Information Load: User Strategies and Implications for Librarians. College & Research Libraries, 47 , 315-322.

Sage, C. R. (1966). Comprehensive Dissemination of Current Literature. American Documentation, 17 , 155-177.

Salton, G. (1968). Search Strategy and the Optimization of Retrieval Effectiveness. In K. Samuellson, ed. (Ed.), Mechanized Informtation Storage, Retrieval and Dissemination . Amsterdam: North Holland.

Shute, S. J., & Smith, P. J. (1993). Knowledge-Based Search Tactics. Information Processing & Management, 29 (1), 29-45.

Sievert, M., & Boyce, B. R. (1983). Hedge Trimming and the Resurrection of the Controlled Vocabulary in Online Searching. Online Review, 7 (6), 489-494.

Soergel, D. (1985). Searching, Organizing Information: Principles of Data Base and Retrieval Systems (pp. 343-377). Orlando, Florida: Academic Press (Harcourt Brace Jovanovich).

Spink, A., & Saracevic, T. (1992, 1992). Sources and Use of Search Terms in Online Searching. Paper presented at the ASIS '92: Proceedings of the 55th Annual Meeting of the American Society for Information Science, Pittsburgh, Penn.

Stam, D. C. (1985). Remembrance of Things Past--Mental Processes of the Art Reference Librarian. Art Documentation, 4 , 139-141.

Stielow, F., & Tibbo, H. (1988). Negative Search, Online Reference, and the Humanities: A Critical Essay in Library Literature. RQ, 27 (3), 358-365.

Swanson, D. R. (1977). Information Retrieval as a Trial-and-Error Process. Library Quarterly, 47 (2), 128-148.

Tenopir, C., & Ro, J. S. (1990). Full Text Databases ( Vol. 21). New York: Greenwood Press.

Tenopir, C., et al. (1990, May 1-3 1990). Full Text Search Strategies and Modifications: The Role of the Searcher and the Role of the System. Paper presented at the Proceedings of the National Online Meeting, New York.

Tritschler, R. J. (1964). Effective Information-Searching Strategies without 'Perfect' Indexing. American Documentation, 15 , 179-184.

Wagner, E. (1986). False Drops: How They Arise... How To Avoid Them. Online, 10 (5), 93-96.

Willard, P., & Teece, V. (1983). Browser and the Library. Public Library Quarterly, 4 (1), 55-63.

Xie, H. (2000). Shifts of Interactive Intentions and Information-Seeking Strategies in Interactive Information Retrieval. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 51 (9), 841-857.

---

43 System Use and Search Evaluation

---

Angier, J. J. (1980). Multi-database Searching in the Bahavioral Sciences: Part 2: Special Applications. Database, 3 (4), 34-40.

Apoyan, G. G. (1977). Combination of Related Requests: Some Aspects of the Problem. Naucho-Tekhnicheskaya Informatsiya, Series 2. 7 , 28-29.

Atkinson, S. (1986). Zero Result Searchers...How to Minimize Them. Online, 10 , 59-66.

Ballardo, T. (1981). Scientific Research in Online Retrieval: A Critical Review. Library Research, 3 (3), 187-214.

Barraclough, E. D. (1977). Progress in Documentation: On-Line Searching in Information Retrieval. Journal of Documentation, 33 , 220-238.

Bates, M. J. (1972). Factors Affecting Subject Catalog Search Success. Unpublished Ph.D. Dissertation, University of California, Berkeley.

Bates, M. J. (1977). Factors Affecting Subject Catalog Search Success. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 28 , 16-169.

Bates, M. J. (1977). System Meets User: Problems in Matching Subject Search Terms. Information Processing & Management, 13 , 367-375.

Bates, M. J. (1978). Testing of Information Search Tactics. Paper presented at the Proceedings of the American Society for Information Science Annual Meeting.

Bates, M. J., Wilde, D. N., & Siegfried, S. (1993). An Analysis of Search Terminology Used by Humanities Scholars: The Getty Online Searching Project Report No. 1. Library Quarterly, 63 (1), 1-39.

Beaulieu, M. (2000). Interaction in Information Searching and Retrieval. Journal of Documentation, 56 (4), 431-439.

Boyles, J. C. (1988). End-User and the Art Librarian. Art Libraries Journal, 13 (2), 27-31.

Broadbent, E. (1984). Use of the Subject Catalog, Marriott Library, University of Utah. Cataloging & Classification Quarterly, 4 , 75-83.

Burgess, C., & Swigger, K. (1986). Graphical Database Interface for Casual, Naive Users. Information Processing and Management, 22 (6), 511-521.

Chapman, J. L. (1981). State Transition Analysis of Online Information-Seeking Behavior. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 32 (5), 325-333.

Chen, H., & Dhar, V. (1990). User Misconceptions of Information Retrieval Systems. International Journal of Man-Machine Studies, 32 , 673-692.

Chen, H., & Dhar, V. (1991). Cognitive Process as a Basis for Intelligent Retrieval Systems Design. Information Processing & Management, 27 (5), 405-432.

Cherry, J. M. (1992). OPACs at Five Ontario Universities: A Profile of Users and User Satisfaction. Canadian Library Journal, 49 , 123-133.

Cochrane, P. (1981). Study of Events and Tasks in Pre-Search Interviews Before Online Searching. Paper presented at the National Online Meeting Proceedings, New York, March 24-26, 1981.

Culbertson, M. (1992). Analysis of Searches by End-Users of Science and Engineering CD-ROM Databases in an Academic Library. CD-ROM Professional, 5 , 76-79.

DaRosa, D. A., Mast, T. A., & Dawson-Saunders, B., et al. (1983). Study of the Information-Seeking Skills of Medical Students and Physician Faculty. Journal of Medical Education, 58 (1), 45-50.

Dalrymple, P. W., & Zweizig, D. L. (1992). User's Experience of Information Retrieval Systems: An Exploration of the Relationship Between Search Experience and Affective Measures. LISR, 14 (2), 167-181.

de Bliek, R., et al. (1992). Domain Knowledge and Search Strategies in Solving Basic Science Problems. Academic Medicine, 67 (10), S54-S56.

Dimitroff, A. (1992). Mental Models Theory and Search Outcome in a Bibliographic Retrieval System. Library & Information Science Research, 14 , 141-156.

Dolan, D. R. (1980). Hedges for Online Searching. Database , 79-82.

Dorman, P. H. (1987). Online Sources of Japanese Information... A Guide. Database, 10 (4), 15-21.

Dubois, C. P. R. (1987). Free Text vs. Controlled Vocabulary: A Reassessment. Online Review, 11 (3), 243-253.

Elkerton, J., & Williges, R. C. (1984). Information Retrieval Strategies in a File-Search Environment. Human Factors, 26 (2), 171-184.

Evans, J. E. (1981). Some Characteristics of Online Search Variables and Output Measures. Paper presented at the Online Review National Online Meeting Proceedings, New York, March 24-26, 1981.

Everett, D., & Pilachowski, D. M. (1986). What's in a Name? Looking for People Online-Humanities. Database, 9 , 26-34.

Farradane, J., & Yates-Mercer, P. A. (1973). Retrieval Charateristics of the Index to Metals Abstracts. Journal of Documentation, 29 , 295-314.

Fenichel, C. H. (1980). Examination of the Relationship Between Search Behavior and Searcher Background. Online Review, 4 (4).

Fenichel, C. H. (1980). Process of Searching Online Bibliographic Databases: A Review of Research. Library Research, 2 (2), 107-127.

Fenichel, C. H. (1981). Online Searching: Measures that Discriminate among Users with Different Types of Experiences. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 32 (1), 23-32.

Fidel, R. (1984). Online Searching Styles: A Case-Study-Based Model of Searching Behavior. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 35 (4), 211-221.

Fidel, R. (1986). Towards Expert Systems for the Selection of Search Keys. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 37 , 37-44.

Fidel, R., & Soergel, D. (1983). Factors Affecting Online Bibliographic Retrieval: A Conceptual Framework for Research. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 34 , 163-180.

Foster, J. (1986). Online Searching: A Five Star Review of Research. Canadian Journal of Information Science., 11 , 1-17.

Gouke, M. N., & Pease, S. (1982). Title Searches in an Online Catalog and a Card Catalog: A Comparative Study of Patron Success in Two Libraries. Journal of Academic Librarianship, 8 , 137-143.

Hancock-Beaulieu, M. (1990). Evaluating the Impact of an Online Library Catalogue on Subject Searching Behaviour at the Catalogue End and at the Shelves. Journal of Documentation, 46 (4), 318-338.

Harman, D. (1992). User-Friendly Systems Instead of User-Friendly Front-Ends. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 43 (2), 164-174.

Harmon, J. (1986). Reuters: A Survey of End-User Searching. ASLIB Proceedings, 38 (1), 35-42.

Harris, M. A. (1986). Sequence Analysis of Moves in Online Searching. Canadian Journal of Informatin Science, 11 (2), 35-56.

Harter, S. P. (1984). Online Searching Styles: An Exploratory Study. College & Research Libraries, r45 (4), 249-258.

Harter, S. P. (1988). Detrimental Effects of Searching with Precoordinated Terms. Online Review, 12 (4), 205-210.

Hawkins, D. T. (1978). Multiple Database Searching: Techniques and Pitfalls. Online, 2 (2), 9-15.

Hawkins, D. T., & Wagers, R. (1982). Online Bibliographic Search Strategy Development. Online, 6 (3), 12-19.

Horner, J., & Thirlwall, D. (1988). Online Searching and the University Researcher. Journal of Academic Librarianship., 14 (4), 225-230.

Horowitz, G. L., & Bleich, H. L. (1981). Paperchase: A Computer Program to Search the Medical Literature. New England Journal of Medicine, 305 , 924-930.

Hurych, J. (1986). After Bath: Scientists, Social Scientists, and Humanists in the Context of Online Searching. Journal of Academic Librarianship, 12 (3), 158-165.

Iivonen, M. (1995). (Consistency in the Formulation of Query Statements in Online Bibliographic Retrieval--English Summary), Original title: Hakulausekkeiden muotoilun yhdenmukaisuus onlineviitehaussa (pp. 281-295). Tampere (Finland?): Tempereen Yliopisto.

Ingwersen, P. (1982). Search Procedures in the Library--Analysed from the Cognitive Point of View. Journal of Documentation, 38 (3), 165-191.

Ingwersen, P. (1984). Cognitive View of Three Selected Online Search Facilities. Online Review, 8 (5), 465-492.

Ingwersen, P. (1996). Interaction: Elements of a Cognitive IR Theory. Journal of Documentation, 52 (1), 3-50.

Jacobson, T., & Fusani, D. (1992). Computer, System, and Subject Knowledge in Novice Searching of a Full-Text, Multifiles Database. LISR, 14 , 97-106.

Jamieson, A. J., Dolan, E., & Declerck, L. (1986). Keyword Searching vs. Authority Control in an Online Catalog. Journal of Academic Librarianship, 12 (5), 277-283.

Jansen, B. J., Spink, A., & Saracevic, T. (2000). Real Life, Real Users, and Real Needs: A Study and Analysis of User Queries on the Web. Information Processing and Management, 36 (2), 207-227.

Jorgensen, C., & Liddy, E. D. (1996). Information Access or Information Anxiety?--An Exploratory Evaluation of Book Index Features. The Indexer, 20 (2), 64-68.

Kaback, S. M. (1987). Crossfile Patent Searching: A Dream Coming True. Database, 10 (5), 17-30.

Kafai, Y. B., Bates, M., & Ender, P., et al. SNAPshots of Presidential Elections: Providing Collaborative WWW-Information Resources and Exchanges for Elementrary and Middle School Classrooms (Kids Interactive Design Studios Report 97-3). Los Angeles: UCLA.

Kamara-Gose, K. Facilitation Model of Information Search and Idea Tactics for Interdisciplinary Searches.

Keen, E. M. (1977). On the Processing of Printed Subject Index Entries During Searching. Journal of Documentation, 33 , 266-276.

Krausse, S. C., & Etchingham, J. B., Jr. (1986). Humanist and Computer-Assisted Library Research. Computers and the Humanities, 20 , 87-?

Kuhlthau, C., & George, M. Generic module to be intergrated into an MLS course.

Kupferberg, N. (1986). End-Users: How Are They Doing? A Librarian Interviews Six 'Do-It-Yourself' Searchers. Online, 10 (2), 24-28.

Lancaster, F. W., Rapport, R. L., & Penry, J. K. (1972). Evaluating the Effectiveness of an On-Line, Natural Language Retrieval System. Information Storage and Retrieval, 8 , 223-245.

Leimkuhler, F. F. (1968). Literature Search and File Organization Model. American Documentation, 19 , 131-136.

Lipetz, B.-A., & Stagnl, P. (1968). Use Clues in Initiating Searches in a Large Library Catalog. ASIS Proceedings, 5 , 137-139.

Marchionini, G., et al. (1990). Effects of Search and Subject Expertise on Information Seeking in a Hypertext Environment. Paper presented at the Proceedings of the 53rd ASIS Annual Meeting.

Marchionini, G., et al. (1993). Information Seeking in Full-Text End-User-Oriented Search Systems: The Roles of Domain and Search Expertise. LISR, 15 , 35--69.

Markey, K., Atherton, P., & Newton, C. (1980). Analysis of Controlled Vocabulary and Free Text Search Statements in On-Line Searches. On-Line Review, 4 , 225-236.

Mathews, W. D. (1967). TIP Retrieval System at MIT. In G. Schechter, ed. (Ed.), Information Retrieval: A Critical View (pp. 95-108). Washington, D.C.: Thompson.

Meadow, C. T. (1979). Computer as a Search Intermediary. Online, 3 (3), 54-59.

Mischo, W. H., & Lee, J. (1987). End-User Searching of Bibliographic Databases. Annual Review of Information Science and Technology (ARIST), 22 , 227-273.

Mourey, D. (1986). Conquering the Fear of Searching for Statistical Information. Online, 10 (2).

O'Connor, J. (1986). Computer Use of a Medical Dictionary to Select Search Words. Information Processing and Management, 22 (6), 477-486.

Oldroyd, B. K., & Citroen, C. L. (1977). Study of Strategies Used in On-Line Searching. Online Review, 1 , 295-310.

Pao, M. L., et al. (1994). Effect of Search Experience on Sustained MEDLINE Usage by Students. Academic Medicine, 69 , 914-920.

Pejtersen, A. M. (1984). Design of a Computer-Aided User-System Dialogue Based on an Analysis of Users' Search Behaviour. Social Science Information Studies, 4 , 167-183.

Pilachowski, D. M., & Everett, D. (1986). What's In a Name? Looking for People Online--Current Events. Database, 9 , 43-50.

Plutchack, T. S. (1989). On the Satisfied and Inept End User. Medical Reference Services Quarterly, 8 (1), 45-48.

Puttapithakporn, S. (1990). Interface Design and User Problems and Errors: A Case Study of Novice Searchers. RQ, 30 (2), 195-204.

Qiu, L. (1993). Analytical Searching vs. Browsing in Hypertext Information Retrieval Systems. CJILS, 18 (4), 1-13.

Radford, N. A. (1983). Failure in the Library, a Case Study. Library Quarterly, 53 (3), 328-339.

Refinetti, R. (1989). Evaluation of Online Access to Journal Articles in Thermal Physiology. Paper presented at the Thermal Physiology, 1989: Proceedings of the International Symposium on Thermal Physiology, Tromso, Norway, July 16-21, 1989.

Resnick, A., & Hensley, C. B. (1963). Use of Diary and Interview Techniques in Evaluating a System for Disseminating Technical Information. American Documentation, 14 , 109-116.

Rouse, W. B., Rouse, S. H., & Morehead, D. R. (1982). Human Information Seeking: Online Searching of Bibliographic Citation Networks. Information Processing & Management, 18 (3), 141-149.

Rowley, J. (1994). Controlled Versus Natural Indexing Languages Debate Revisited: A Perspective on Information Retrieval Practice and Research. Journal of Information Science, 20 (2), 108-119.

Rowley, J. E., & Butcher, D. R. (1987). Searcher/Information Interface Project. Journal of Information Science, 13 (4), 187-195.

Rowley, J. E., & Butcher, D. R. (1989). Searcher/Information Interface Project 2: Manual and Online Searching--Pilot Study. Journal of Information Science, 15 , 109-114.

Ruiz, D., & Meyer, D. E. (1990). End-User Selection of Databases--Part III: Social Science/Arts & Humanities. Database, 13 (5), 59-64.

Saracevic, T. (1991). Individual Differences in Organizing, Searching and Retrieving Information. Paper presented at the ASIS '91: Proceedings of the 54th Annual Meeting of the American Society for Information Science, Washington, DC.

Saracevic, T., & Kantor, P. (1988). Study of Information Seeking and Retrieving. II. Users, Questions, and Effectiveness. Journal of the American Society for Informaton Science (JASIS), 39 , 177-196.

Saracevic, T., & Kantor, P. (1988). Study of Information Seeking and Retrieving. III. Searchers, Searches, and Overlap. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 39 (3), 197-216.

Saracevic, T., et al. (1988). Study of Information Seeking and Retrieving. I. Background and Methodology. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 39 , 161-176.

Schiffmann, G. N. (1985). 'Hedges'...The Sometimes Ignored Search Technique That Can Save a Lot of Time. Online, 6 , 40-41.

Shaw, D. (1985). Nine Sources of Problems for Novice Online Searchers. Online Review, 10 , 295-303.

Shaw, D. J., & Czaja, R. (1992). User Interactions with the PDQ Canceer Information Systems. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 10 (1), 29-35.

Shenouda, W. A. (1991). Online Search Strategy Modification by End Users. Unpublished Ph.D. Dissertation, Rugers, The State University of New Jersey, New Brunswick, NJ.

Sit, R. A. (1998). Online Library Catalog Search Performance by Older Adult Users. Library & Information Science Research, 20 (2), 115-131.

Spink, A., & Beatty, L. (1995). Multiple Search Sessions by End-Users of Online Catalogs and CD-ROM Databases. Paper presented at the ASIS '95.

Spink, A., & Saracevic, T. (1998). Human-Computer Interaction in Information Retrieval: Nature and Manifestations of Feedback. Interacting with Computers, 10 , 249-267.

Spink, A., Goodrum, A., & Robins, D. (1998). Elicitation Behavior During Mediated Information Retrieval. Information Processing & Management, 34 (2/3), 257-273.

Tagliacozzo, R., Rosenberg, L., & Kochen, M. (1970). Orthographic Error Patterns of Author Names in Catalog Searches. Journal of Library Automation, 3 , 93-101.

Tenebein, A., & Weldon, J.-L. (1974). Probability Distributions and Search Schemes. Information Storage and Retrieval, 10 , 237-242.

Tenopir, C., & Ro, J. S. Implications of Research for Searches, Full Text Databases (Vol. 21, pp. 189-195). New York: Greenwood Press.

Tenopir, C., & Shu, M. E. (1989). Magazines in Full Text: Uses and Search Strategies. Online Review, 13 , 107-118.

Tessier, J. A., Crouch, W. W., & Atherton, P. (1977). New Measures of User Satisfaction with Computer-Based Literature Searches. Special Libraries, 68 , 383-389.

Timmermann, P. (1979). Study of Search Procedures and User-Librarian Negotiations in Public Libraries. s.n.: Danmarks Bilbiotekssole .

Vizine-Goetz, D., & Drabenstott, K. M. (1991). Computer and Manual Analysis of Subject Terms Entered by Online Catalog Users. Paper presented at the ASIS '91: Proceedings of the 54th Annual Meeting of the American Society for Information Science, Washington, DC.

Walker, G. (1990). Searching the Humanities: Subject Overlap and Search Vocabulary. Database, 13 (5), 37-46.

Walker, G., & Atkinson, S. D. (1991). Information Access in the Humanities: Perils and Pitfalls. Library Hi Tech, 9 (1), 23-34.

Wang, P., Hawk, W. B., & Tenopir, C. (2000). Users' Interaction with World Wide Web Resources: An Exploratory Study Using a Holistic Approach. Information Processing and Management, 36 (2), 229-251.

White, H. D. (1986). Co-cited Author Retrieval. Information Technology and Libraries, 5 , 93-99.

Wiberley, S. E., Jr., Daugherty, R. A., & Danowski, J. A. (1995). User Persistence in Displaying Online Catalog Postings: LUIS. LRTS, 39 (3), 247-264.

Widemuth, B. M., et al. (1992). Search Moves Made by Novice End Users (1). Paper presented at the Proceedings of the 55th ASIS Annual Meeting.

Woo, J. (1988). Online Avery Index End-User Pilot Project: Final Report. Information Technology and Libraries, 7 (3), 223-229.

Yang, S. C. (1997). Information Seeking as Problem-Solving Using a Qualitative Approach to Uncover the Novice Learners' Information-Seeking Processes in a Perseus Hypertext System. Library & Information Science Research, 19 (1), 71-92.

Yang, S. C. (1997). Qualitative Exploration of Learners' Information-Seeking Processes Using Perseus Hypermedia System. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 48 , 667-669.

Yang, S. C. (2000). Hypermedia Learning and Evaluation: A Qualitative Study of Learners' Interaction with the Perseus Project. Computers in Human Behavior, 16 , 451-472.

Yerbury, H., & Parker, J. (1998). Novice Searchers' Use of Familiar Structures in Searching Bibliographic Information Retrieval Systems. Journal of Information Science, 24 (4), 207-214.

Yuan, W. (1997). End-User Searching Behavior in Information Retrieval: A Longitudinal Study. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 48 (3), 218-234.

---

44 Bibliographic Instruction

---

Arp, L. L., & Wilson, L. A. (1984). Library Instructor's View- Theoretical. Research Strategies, 2 (1), 16-22.

Baker, B. (1986). New Direction for Online Catalog Instruction. Information Technology and Libraries, 5 , 35-41.

Bates, M. J. (1987). Fast Library Research: Techniques of Expert Researchers and Librarians. Los Angeles: Graduate School of Library and Information Science, UCLA.

Blumenthal, C., Howard, M. J., & Kinyon, W. R. (1993). Impact of CD-ROM Technology on a Bibliographic Instruction Program. College & Research Libraries, 54 , 11-16.

Buchanan, L. E., & Berwind, A. M. (1989). Using the Card Catalog to Identify Literary Criticism. Research Strategies, 7 (4), 180-186.

Burrows, S., Ginn, D. S., Love, N., & Williams, T. L. (1989). Strategy for Curriculum Integration of Information Skills Instruction. Bulletin of Medical Library Association, 77 (3), 245-251.

Carson, C. H., & Curtis, R. V. (1991). Applying Instructional Design Theory to Bibliographic Instruction: Micro Theory. Research Stategies, 9 (2), 60-76.

Cherry, J. M., & Clinton, M. (1991). Experimental Investigation of Two Types of Instruction for OPAC Users. Canadian Journal of Information Science, 16 (4), 1-22.

Eisenberg, M. B., & Berkowitz, R. E. (1988). Information Problem-Solving: The Big Six Skills Approach to Library & Information Skils Instruction . Norwood, New Jersey: Ablex.

Eisenberg, M. B., & Berkowitz, R. E. (1995). Six Habits of Highly Effective Students: Using the Big Six to Link Parents, Students, and Homework. School Library Journal, 41 (8), 22-25.

Elsbernd, M. E. R., Campbell, N. F., & Wesely, T. L. (1990). Best of OPAC Instruction: A Selected Guide for the Beginner. Research Strategies, 98 (1), 28-36.

Engel, G. (1991). User Instruction for Access to Catalogs and Databases on the Internet. Cataloging & Classification Quarterly, 13 (3/4), 141-156.

Engeldinger, E. A. (1988). Bibliographic Instruction and Critical Thinking: The Contribution of Annotated Bibliography. RQ, 28 (2), 195-202.

Goodin, M. E. (1991). Transferability of Library Research Skills from High School to College. School Library Media Quarterly, 20 , 33-41.

Haines, P. (1989). Learning Theories and Bibliographic Instruction: A Selective Review of the Literature.

Heather, P. (1984). Research on Information Skills in Primary Schools. The School Librarian, 32 , 214-220.

Huston, M. M. (1989). May I Introduce You: Teaching Culturally Diverse End-Users through Everyday Information Seeking Experiences. RSR , 7-11.

Huston, M. M. (1989). Toward Contextual Sensitivity: Approaches to End User Instruction in the USA. Electronic Library, 7 (3), 164-168.

Jacobson, T. (1992). "All I Need Is in the Computer": Reference and Bibliographic Instruction in the Age of CD-ROMs. The Reference Librarian, 38 , 221-228.

Jacobson, T. E., & Vallely, J. R. (1992). Half-Built Bridge: The Unfinished Work of Bibliographic Instruction. Journal of Academic Librarianship, 17 (6), 359-363.

Janen, B. A. (1995). School Library Media Activities Monthly, 12 (4), 26-27.

Kirk, T., Doyle, J., & Lynch, M. J. (1975). Evaluation of Library Orientation and Instruction Programs: A Taxonomy. In M. e. Bolner (Ed.), Planning and Developing a Library Instruction Program (pp. 41-51). Ann Arbor, Mich.: Pierian Press.

Kobelski, P., & Reichel, M. (1981). Conceptual Frameworks for Biblographic Instruction. Journal of Academic Librarianship, 7 (2), 73-77.

Kohl, D. F., & Wilson, L. A. (1986). Effectiveness of Course-Integrated Bibliographic Instruction in Improving Coursework. RQ, 27 (Winter , 206-211.

MacGregor, J., & McInnis, R. G. (1977). Integrating Classroom Instruction and Library Research. Journal of Higher Education, XLVIII , 17-38.

Margolis, M. (1987). Library Instruction and Intellectual Stimulation. Reference Services Review, 15 , 47-49.

McGregor, J. H. (1995). Process or Product: Constructing or Reproducing Knowledge. School Libraries Worldwide, 1 (1), 28-40.

McNeer, E. J. (1991). Learning Theories and Library Instruction. Journal of Academic Librarianship, 17 (5), 294-297.

Mensching, T. B. (1989). Trends in Bibliographic Instruction in the 1980s: A Comparison of Data from Two Surveys. Research Strategies, 4 .

Nash, S., & Wilson, M. C. (1991). Value-Added Bibliographic Instruction: Teaching Students to Find the Right Citations. Reference Services Review, 19 (1), 87-92.

Nielsen, B., & Baker, B. (1987). Educating the Online Catalog User: A Model Evaluation Study. Library Trends, 35 (4), 571-585.

Oliver, R., & Oliver, H. (1997). Using Context to Promote Learning from Information-Seeking Tasks. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 48 , 519-526.

Pappas, M. (1995). Research with Electronic Resources. School Library Media Activities Monthly, 11 (10), 35-37.

Parker-Gibson, N. (1995). How to Sift Citations. College Teaching, 43 , 106-109.

Penhale, S. J., & Taylor, N. (1986). Integrating End-User Searching into a Bibliographic Instruction Program. RQ, 27 (2), 212-220.

Piette, M. I., & Smith, N. M. J. (1991). Hypermedia and Library Instruction: The Challenge of Design. Reference Services Review, 19 (4), 13-20.

Smalley, T. N., & Plum, S. H. (1982). Teaching library researching in the Humanities and the Sciences: A contextual approach. In C. Oberman & K. Stranch (Eds.), Theories of bibliographic education: Designs for teaching. (pp. 135-170).

Wheeler, H. R. (1988). Bibliographic Instruction-Course Handbook: A Skills and Concepts Approach to the Undergraduate, Research Methodology, Credit Course- For College and University Personnel . Metuchen, NJ: Scarecrow.

---

45 Online Services and Databases + CDROM

---

Adams, M. Q. (1986). Digital Equipment Corporation's CDROM Software and Database Publications. Online, 10 , 60-64.

Allan, F. C., & Ferrell, W. R. (1989). Numeric Databases in Science and Technology: An Overview. Database, 12 , 50-58.

Allen, G. (1990). CD-ROM Training: What Do the Patrons Want? RQ, 1 , 88-93.

Anders, V., & Jackson, K. M. (1988). Online vs. CD-Rom: The Impact of CD-Rom Databases upon a Large Online Searching Program. Online, 12 , 24-32.

Andre, P. Q. J. (1989). Optical Disc Applications in Libraries. Library Trends, 37 (3), 326-342.

Armstrong, C. J. (1991). New approaches in the training and education of online users. Online Review, 15 (3-4), 147-171.

Bellardo, T., & Stephenson, J. (1986). Use of Online Numeric Databases in Academic Libraries: A Report of a Survey. Journal of Academic Librarianship, 12 , 152-157.

Berry, D. (1991). Post-Processing Data from Compact Disclosure Using Spreadsheets. Database, 14 (2), 58-63.

Borgman, C. L. (1989). All Users of Information Retrieval Systems Are Not Created Equal: An Exploration Into Individual Differences. Information Processing & Management, 25 (3), 237-251.

Borgman, C. L., Gallagher, A. L., Krieger, D., & Bower, J. (1990). Children's Use of an Interactive Catalog of Science Materials.

Borgman, C. L., Krieger, D., Gallagher, A. L., & Bower, J. (1990). Children's Use of an Interactive Science Library: Exploratory Research. Apple Library Users Group Newsletter, 8 (2), 95-102.

Brody, F. E., Nolan, A. C., & Whitmore, M. P. (1993). Networking CD-ROMs: An Evaluation with Implications for Improving Service. Journal of Academic Librarianship, 19 (3), 140-143.

Broering, N. C., & Gault, R. H. (1989). Biosynthesis: Bridging the Information Gap. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 77 (1), 19-25.

Bucknall, T., & Mangrum, R. (1992). U-Search: A Study of the CD-ROM Service at the University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill. RQ, 31 , 542-553.

Burks, P., & Harris, S. C. (1992). Comparing CD-ROM Products for Academic Library Patrons: UMI and InfoTrac. CD-ROM Professional, 5 , 33-36.

Doszkocs, T. E., Rapp, B. A., & Schoolman, H. M. (1980). Automated Information Retrieval in Science and Technology. Science, 208 , 25-30.

Duncan, E. B., & McAleese, R. (1987, December 8-10, 1987). Intelligent Acces to Databases Using a Thesaurus in Graphical Form. Paper presented at the Online Information 87: 11th International Online Information Meeting, London.

Ensor, P. (1982). Expanding Use of Computers in Reference Service. RQ, 21 (4), 365-372.

Fries, J. R., & Brown, J. R. (1986). DATEXT-Using Business Information on CDROM. Online, 10 , 28-40.

Fryer, R. K., Baratz, N., & Helenius, M. (1989). Beyond Medline: A Review of Ten Non-Medline CD-ROM Databases for the Health Sciences. Laserdisk Professional, 2 (3), 27-30, 31,33-39.

Garman, N. (1986). Downloading...Still a Live Issue? A Survey of Database Producer Policies for Both Online Services and Laserdisks. Online, 10 , 15-25.

Halsey, R. S. (1989). Learning about CD-ROM Technology: An Educator's Perspective on Sources, Issues, Criteria, Breakthroughs, and Research. Information Technology and Libraries, 8 (1), 56-62.

Harter, S. P., & Jackson, S. M. (1988). Optical Disc Systems in Libraries: Problems and Issues. RQ, 27 (4), 516-527.

Hawkins, D. T. (1980). Six Years of Online Searching in an Industrial Library Network. Science & Technology Libraries, 1 (1), 57-67.

Hawkins, D. T., Levy, L. R., & Montgomery, K. L. (1988). Knowledge Gateways: The Building Blocks. Information Processing & Management, 24 (4), 459-468.

Helgerson, L. W. (1986). CD-ROM: A Revolution in the Making. Library Hi Tech, 4 (1), 23-27.

Heller, R. S., & McKeeby, J. (1993). Computing Access in Public Spaces: A Case Study. Interactive Learning Environments, 3 (1), 77-89.

Heller, S. R. (1987). New Access to Data from the Beilstein Institute: Beilstein Online and SANDRA. Database, 10 (4), 47-52.

Hill, M. (1989). Information from Patents - An Overview of Recent Activities. Online Review, 13 (3), 199-204.

Holloway, C. (1987). Books In Print and Ulrich's on CD ROM: A Preliminary Review. Online, 11 (5), 57-61.

Jahoda, G., Bayer, A., & Needham, W. L. (1978). Comparison of On-Line Bibliographic Searches in One Academic and One Industrial Organization. RQ, 18 (1), 42-49.

Janke, R. V. (1988). Demystification of Online. The Canadian Journal for Information Science, 13 (3), 14-20.

Knightly, J. J. (1979). Traditional Information Gathering vs. the Computer: Surprising Findings. Tennessee Librarian, 31 , 32-28.

Kochen, M., Reich, V., & Cohen, L. (1981). Influence on Online Bibliographic Services on Student Behavior. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 34 , 412-420.

Koenig, M. E. D. (1985). Special Tutorial: Data Relationships: Bibliographic Information Retrieval Systems and Database Management Systems. Information Technology and Libraries, 4 (3), 247-272.

Large, A. (1991). User Interface to CD-ROM Databases. Journal of Librarianship and Information Science, 23 (4), 203-217.

Large, J. A. (1990). Foreign-Language Barrier and Electronic Information. Online Review, 14 (4), 251-266.

Leggate, P. (1975). Computer-Based Current Awareness Services. Journal of Documentation, 31 , 93-115.

Lewis, P. R. (1985). BLAISE-LINE and the British National Bibliography: Profiles of Users. Journal of Librarianship, 17 (2), 119-136.

Lowry, A. (1982). Consumer's Report on Humanities Databases. Technicalities, 2 (8), 1-3, 11-12.

Maciuszko, K. L. (1990). Quiet Revolution: Community Online Systems. Online, 14 (6), 24-28, 31-32.

Martyn, J. (1982). Unification of the Results of Online Searches of Several Databases. Aslib Proceedings, 34 (8), 358-363.

McCain, K. W., White, H. D., & Griffith, B. C. (1987). Comparing Retrieval Performance in Online Data Bases. Information Processing & Management, 23 (6), 539-553.

Meadow, C. T. (1988). Back to the Future: Making and Interpreting the Database Industry Timeline. Database, 11 (5), 14-31.

Meredith, M. (1986). Ten Most Searched Databases by a Business Generalist, Part 1, or A Day in the Life of... Database, 9 , 36-40.

Meyer, R. W. (1990). Management, Cost, and Behavioral Issues with Locally Mounted Databases. Information Technology and Libraries, 9 (3), 226-241.

Miller, D. C. (1987). Evaluating CDROMs: To Buy or What to Buy? Database, 10 (3), 36-42.

Mullan, N. A., & Blick, A. R. (1987). Initial Experiences of Untrained End-Users with a Life Sciences CD-ROM Database: A Salutary Experience. Journal of Information Science, 13 (3), 139-141.

Nipp, D., & Shamy, S. (1992). CD-ROM Troubleshooting Manual: Support for Reference Desk Librarians. RQ, 31 (3), 339-345.

O'Leary, M. (1987). Computer Databases: A Survey. Part 3: Product Databases. Database, 10 (2), 56-64.

O'Leary, M. (1990). Databases of the Nineties: The Age of Access. Database, 13 (2), 15-21.

Ojala, M. (1985). End User Searching and Its Implications for Librarians. Special Libraries, 76 (2), 93-99.

Pemberton, J. (1983). Inverted File. Online, 7 (4), 7-15.

Quigley, E. J. (1986). MEDIS: Full-Text Medical Information Retrieval Service. Database, 9 , 112-117.

Reese, J., & Steffey, R. (1987). ERIC on CD ROM: A Comparison of DIALOG ONDISC, OCLC's SEARCH CD 450 and SilverPlatter. Online, 11 (5), 42-54.

Seiser, V. (1987). ERIC through the Ages: Searching for Information about Specific Age Groups in the ERIC Database. Database, 10 (4), 75-82.

Silver, H., & Dennis, S. (1990). Monitoring patron use of CD-ROM databases using Signin-Stat. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 78 (3), 252-257.

Steffey, R. J., & Meyer, N. (1989). Evaluating User Success and Satisfaction with CD-ROM. Laserdisk Professional, 2 , 35-45.

Summit, R. K. (1987). Online Information: A Ten-Year Perspective and Outlook. Online, 11 , 61-64.

Suozzi, P. (1987). By the Numbers: An Introduction to Numeric Databases. Database, 10 , 15-22.

Svenonius, E. (1983). Use of Classification in Online Retrieval. Library Resources & Technical Services, 27 (1), 76-80.

Van Arsdale, W. O., & Ostrye, A. (1986). Info Trac: A Second Opinion. American Libraries, 17 , 514-515.

Warr, D. W. A. (1987). Online Access to Chemical Information: A Review. Database, 10 (3), 122-128.

White, H. S. (1993). GRATEFUL MED Program and the Medical Library Profession. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 81 , 73-75.

---

46 Internet/Web Services, Databases, Digital Libraries

---

Applebee, A., Clayton, P., & Pascoe, C. (1997). Internet and Academic Work in Australian Universities: A Quantitative Study. Internet Research: Electronic Networking Applications and Policy, 7 (1), 67-74.

Bates, M. J. (1998). Indexing and Access for Digital Libraries and the Internet: Human, Database, and Domain Factors. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 49 (13), 1185-1205.

Bilal, D. (2000). Children's Use of the Yahooligans! Web Search Engine: 1. Cognitive, Physical, and Affective Behaviors on Fact-Based Search Tasks. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 51 (7), 646-665.

Bishop, A. P. (1999). Document Structure and Digital Libraries: How Researchers Mobilize Information in Journal Articles. Information Processing and Management, 35 (3), 255-279.

Bradigan, P. S., Kroll, S. M., & Sims, S. R. (1987). Graduate Student Bibliographic Instruction at a Large University: A Workshop Approach. RQ, 26 (3), 335-340.

Bridges, K. (1993). Gopher Your Library. Wilson Library Bulletin , 36-38.

Brinkley, M., & O'Farrell, J. (1995). Delivery of Library Services to Distance Education Students: The BIBDEL Research Project at Dublin City University Library. The Electronic Library, 13 (6), 539-546.

Chowdhury, G. G., & Chowdhury, S. (1999). Digital Library Research: Major Issues and Trends. Journal of Documentation, 55 (4), 409-448.

Communications. (1998). Digital Libraries, Global Scope, Unlimited Access. Communications, 41 (4), Entire journal.

Croft, B. W., Cook, R., & Wilder, D. (1995). Providing Government Information on the Internet: Experiences with THOMAS , [Web page (online essay)]. ? Available: http://www.csdl.tamu.edu/DL95/papers/croft/croft.html [1996, August 4, 1996].

Cronin, B., & Hert, C. A. (1995). Scholarly Foraging and Network Discovery Tools. Journal of Documentation, 51 (4), 388-403.

Dong, X., & Su, L. T. (1997). Search Engines on the World Wide Web and Information Retrieval from the Internet: A Review and Evaluation. Online & CD-ROM Review, 21 (2), 67-82.

Foster, C. D. (1995). PDAs and the Library Without a Roof. Journal of Computing in Higher Education, 7 (1), 85-93.

H�lscher, C., & Strube, G. (2000). Web Search Behavior of Internet Experts and Newbies. Computer Networks, 33 , 337-346.

Impicciatore, P., et al. (1997). Reliability of Health Information for the Public on the World Wide Web: Systematic Survey of Advice on Managing Fever in Children at Home. British Medical Journal, 314 , 1875-1879.

Johnston, J. (Ed.). (1984). Evaluating the New Information Technologies . San Francisco, CA: Jossey-Bass, Inc.

Kelly, S., & Nicholas, D. (1996). Is the Business Cybrarian a Reality? Internet Ue in Business Libraries. ASLIB Proceedings, 48 , 136-144.

King, H. (1993). Walls around the Electronic Library. Electronic Library, 11 (3), 165-174.

Lawrence, S., & Giles, C. L. (1998). Searching the World Wide Web. Science, 280 , 98-100.

Levy, D. M., & Marshall, C. C. (1995). Going Digital: A Look at Assumptions Underlying Digital Libraries. Communications of the ACM, 38 (4), 77-84.

Milbury, P. (1995). Introducation and Overview. Internet Research: Electronic Networking Applications and Policy, 5 (1), 4-15.

Pool, R. (1994). Turning an Info-Glut Into a Library. Science, 266 (5182), 20-22.

Project, C. (1999). Hypersearching the Web. Scientific American, 280 , 54-60.

Savolainen, R. (1999). The Role of the Internet in Information Seeking. Putting the Networked Services in Context. Information Processing and Management, 35 (6), 765-782.

Wheeler, D. D. (1995). KIDLINK: Patterns of Growth. Internet Research, 5 , 71-79.

---

51 Practical Info Systems and Services and Their Administration

---

Becker, L. G. (1981). Information Resources Management (IRM): An Approach to Implementation of the Paperwork Reduction Act (P.L 960511)." .: Washington, D.C.: Library of Congress, Congressional Research Service,.

Bell, S. (1986). Information Systems Planning and Operation in Less Developed Countries. Part 2: Case Study, Information Systems, Evaluation. Journal of Information Science, 12 , 319-331.

Bhattacharyya, K. (1974). Some Indexing/Searching Characteristics of Special Libraries in Science and Technology in the UK. Aslib Proceedings, 26 (3), 109-130.

Bryant, D. W. (1966). University Libraries and the Future. Library Association Record, 68 , 2-8.

Cheng, G. (1989). Design of a Chinese/ English Library System: a Hong Kong Librarian's Perspective. Journal of Librarianship, 21 (4), 225-245.

Fasana, P. J. (1980). 1981 and Beyond: Visions and Decisions. Journal of Library Automation, 13 , 96-107.

Genaway, D. C., & Stanford, E. B. (1977). Quasi-Departmental Libraries. College and Research Libraries, 38 , 187-194.

Goldberg, R. P. (1979). Database Reorganization- Principles and Practice. Computing Surveys, 11 (4), 371-395.

Griffiths, J.-M. a. K., Donald W. (1991). AGARDograph No. 310: A Manual on the Evaluation of Information Centers and Services .: AGARD.

Hall, H., & Jones, A. M. (2000). Show off the Corporate Library. International Journal of Information Management, 20 , 121-130.

Institute, L. (1971). LARC Reports: System Scope for Library Automation and Generalized Information Storage and Retrieval at Stanford University .: Stanford, CA: Stanford University.

Kahn, A. J. (1966)., Neighborhood Information Centers: A Study and Some Proposals. New York: Columbia University, School of Social Work.

Lankes, R. D. (1995). AskERIC and the Virtual Library: Lessons for Emerging Digital Libraries. Internet Research, 5 , 56-63.

Levert, V. M. (1985). Applications of Local Area Networks of Microcomputers in Libraries. Information Technology and Libraries, 4 , 9-18.

McClure, C. R., & Samuels, A. R. (1985). Factors Affecting the Use of Information for Academic Library Decision Making. College & Research Libraries, 46 , 483-498.

McKee, M. B. (1995). Day in the Life of a Virtual Library. School Library Journal, 41 , 30-33.

Moran, B. B. (1989). Unintended Revolution in Academic Libraries: 1939-1989 and Beyond. College & Research Libraries , 25-41.

Morris, R. C. T. (1994). Toward a User-Centered Information Service. Journal of the American Society for Information Science (JASIS), 45 (1), 20-30.

Parker, J. B. (1996). Internet Public Library Youth Division: http://ipl.sils.umich.edu/youth/. Journal of Youth Services in Libraries, 9 , 270-279.

Patrikios, H. (1995). Meeting Basic Health Information Needs in Africa. Information Development, 11 (2), 94-98.

Pollet, D. (1976). You Can Get It From Here. Wilson Library Bulletin, 50 , 456-462.

Quinn, K. T. (1982). Information Center, Another Perspective. Online, 6 (4), 11-23.

Richards, T. F. (1984). Online Catalog: Issues in Planning and Development. Journal of Academic Librarianship , 4-9.

Ritch, A. (1992). Ten Years of Monitoring MELVYL: A Librarian's View. Information Technology and Libraries, 11 , 172-179.

Roberts, S. A. (1984). Management and Development of Information and Library Provision in the Social Sciences. Journal of Documentation, 40 (2), 94-119.

Sarling, J. H., & Van Tassel, D. S. (1999). Community Analysis: Research That Matters to a North-Central Denver Community. Library & Information Science Research, 21 (1), 7-29.

Singh, R. S. (1981). Information Resources, Services and Information Needs in Chemistry and Chemical Technology in India: A Survey. Annals of Library Science and Documentation, 28 (1-4), 42-53.

Turick, D. A. (1973). Neighborhood Information Center. RQ, 13 , 341-363.

---

52 Library Automation and Networks, Intranets

---

Aston, M. (1983). Information technology, here and now benefits. Aslib proceedings, 35 , 52-59.

Boyles, J. C. (1987). Bibliographic Databases for the Art Researcher: Developments, Problems and Proposals. Art Documentation, 6 (1), 9-12.

Bradley, P. (1983). Computer-controlled LV systems. Aslib proceedings, 35 , 14.

Cooper, R. B. (1988). Review of Management Information Systems Research: A Management Support Emphasis. Information Processing & Management, 24 (1), 73-102.

Detlor, B. (2000). The Corporate Portal as Information Infrastructure: Towards a Framework for Portal Design. International Journal of Information Management, 20 , 91-101.

Eckerson, W. W. (1999, April 9, 1999). Corporate Portals: Next-Generation Business Intelligence , [Web page.]. Information Access Service, Patricia Seybold Group. Available: http://www.psgroup.com/doc/products/1999/4/FW4-9-99IA/FW4-9-99IA.asp [1999, April 14, 1999].

Helm, P. (1997). Hewlett-Packard and the Intranet--Case Study and Alliances. Aslib Proceedings, 49 (2), 32-35.

Herther, N. (1987). CD-ROM and Information Dissemination: An Update. Online, 11 , 56-64.

Miller, B. (1999). Surfing the Issues of Corporate Intranets. InfoPro, 1 (4), 34-39.

Norbie, D. (1994). Electronic Library Emerges at U S West. Special Libraries, 85 (4), 274-276.

Paisley, W., & Butler, M. (1987). First Waves: CD-ROM Adoption in Offices and Libraries. Microcomputers for Information Management, 4 (2), 109-127.

---

53 Communication Technologies as Technologies

---

Brook, J. C. (1983). Xerox 8000 Network System, the 8010 Professional Workstation and Some Applications for Professionals. Aslib Proceedings, 35 , 15-18.

Center, J. I. P. D. (1987). Present Situation of Information Processing in Japan . Tokyo, Japan: Sankyo Printing Co., Ltd.

Chen, C.-C. (1985). Micro-based Optical Videodisc Applications. Microcomputers for Information Management, 2 , 217-239.

Cohen, H. (1983). TV microform/microfiche systems. Aslib proceedings, 35 , 19-23.

Criner, K., & Johnson-Hall, M. (1980). Videotex: Threat or Opportunity. Special Libraries, 71 , 379-385.

Douville, J. A. (1972). Technical Information Centers: Specialized Services to Science and Technology, an Overview. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 23 , 176-184.

Gabriel, M. (1988). CD-ROM, Videotex, and the New Electronic Media, or Punching Holes in McLuhan's Theory? Technicalities, 8 (5), 5-8.

Gates, Y. (1983). User Needs and Technology Options for Electronic Document Delivery. Aslib proceedings, 35 , 195-205.

Glyn-Jones, R. F. (1983). New Office Systems Technology. Aslib proceedings, 35 , 31-37.

Magnino, J. J. (1966). IBM Technical Information Retrieval Center: Progress and Plans. Paper presented at the American Documentation Institute Proceedings, Santa Monica, Calif.,1966., Santa Monica, Calif.

McCormac, M. (1983). Converging Technologies: the Teleputer Terminal. Aslib proceedings, 35 , 24-29.

Morris, R. (1983). Information and Satellite Technology. Aslib proceedings, 35 , 71-76.

Paisley, W. (1993). Knowledge Utilization: The Role of New Communications Technologies. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 44 (4), 222-234.

Price, J. W. (1985). Library of Congress Use of Microcomputers in the Optical Disk Pilot Program. Microcomputers for Information Management, 2 , 241-250.

Schulman, J.-L. (1982). Video PATSEARCH: A Mixed-Media System. Information Technology and Libraries, 1 , 150-156.

Stewart, D. (1991). Through the looking glass into an artificial world - via computer. Smithsonian, 21 (10), 36-45.

Tomlinson, D., & Cordiner, M. (1986). Design and Implementation of an Online Private Information Retrieval System for a Technology-based Consultancy. Online Review, 10 , 339-351.

Weyer, S. A. (1982). Design of a Dynamic Book for Information Search. International Journal of Man-Machine Studies, 17 , 87-107.

---

54 Software Related to Information Transfer

---

Cibbarelli, P. (1992). User Ratings of STAR Software. Computers in Libraries, 12 (8), 49-51.

Cibbarelli, P. (1993). Cibbarelli's Surveys: User Ratings of INMAGIC Plus Software. Computers in Libraries, 13 (6), 39-43.

Efthimiadis, E. N. (1990). Online Searching Aids: A Review of Front Ends, Gateways and Other Interfaces. Journal of Documentation, 46 (3), 218-262.

Hawkins, D. T., & Levy, L. (1985). Front End Software for Online Database Searching, Part 1: Definitions, System Features, and Evaluation. Online, 9 , 30-37.

Hedden, J. (1986). Sci-Mate and Searcher's Tool Kit: A Comparative Review. Database End-User, 2 , 18-26.

King, J. T., & Wood, E. H. (1987). Two Search Aids for the National Libraryof Medicine: Grateful Med and Med-Base. Database Searcher, 3 (3), 16-21.

Levy, L. R. (1984). Gateway Software: Is It for You? Online, 8 , 67-79.

Lundeen, G., & Tenopir, C. (1985). Microcomputer Software for In-House Databases... .Four Top Packages Under $2000. Online, 9 , 30-38.

O'Leary, M. (1986). DIALOG Business Connection: DIALOG for the End-User. ONLINE, 10 , 15-24.

Spigai, F., & Jensen, L. (1987). Star--A Case Study. Database, 10 (6), 35-45.

Toliver, D. (1981). Program for Machine-Mediated Searching. Information Processing & Management, 17 (2), 61-68.

Toliver, D. E. (1982). OL'SAM: An Intelligent Front-End for Bibliographic Information Retrieval. Information Technology and Libraries, 4 , 317-326.

---

55 Standards and Protocols

---

Ensor, P. (1992). Z39.50--What It Is and What It Means, or, I'll Have My Data Call Your Data. Technicalities, 12 (7), 10-12.

Fletcher, L. (1993). Is There a Chance for a Standardied User Interface? Electronic Library, 11 (1), 29-32.

French, E. J. (1981). Standardization as a Factor in Information Transfer. Journal of Information Science, 3 , 91-100.

Kiser, B. N. (1990). Standard Generalized Markup Language: Why Reference Librarians Should Care. Reference Services Review (RSR), 18 (3), 37-40.

Schmierer, H. F. (1974). Bibliographic Standards. Annual Review of Information Science and Technology, 9 (+ , 106-138.

Turkov, Z. (1973). International Nuclear Information System (INIS): Practical and Political Aspects of International Cooperation in Information Exchange. Paper presented at the Proceedings of the American Society for Informations Science, Oct. 23-26, 1972., Washington D.C.

Zeeman, J. (1992). Z39.50 Standard--Almost a Reality. Canadian Library Journal, 49 (4), 273-276.

---

58 National and International Systems and Organizations

---

Billings, H. (1993). Supping with the Devil: New Library Alliances in the Information Age. Wilson Library Bulletin, 68 (2), 33-37.

Gong, Y. T. (1986). Library and Information System of the Chinese Academy of Science: A Brief Overview. Journal of Information Science, Principles and Practice, 12 , 59-62.

Line, M. B. (1983). Researching into the Availability of Publications. Library Quarterly, 53 (3), 292-306.

---

61 Professional Concerns and Library Education

---

Bates, M. J. (1986). Doctorate in Library/Information Science: Advice for Librarians Considering Ph.D. Studies. Library Journal, 111 , 157-159.

Bates, M. J. (1998). Response to 'The Academic Elite in Library Science...'. College & Research Libraries, 59 , 275-280.

Bates, M. J. (1998). Role of Publication Type in the Evaluation of LIS Programs. Library & Information Science Research, 20 , 187-198.

Bates, M. J. (1999). Statement from the UCLA Dept. of Information Studies on LIS Curricula for the ALA Congress on Professional Education.

Becker, P. G. (1957, 1960). How to Write Effectively for a Library Periodical. In J. Marshall (Ed.), Of, by and for Librarians . Hamden, Conn.: Shoe String Press.

Berry, J. (1987). Protecting Our Turf. Library Journal, 112 (5), 43-46.

Borgman, C. L., & Schement, J. R. (1988). Information Science and Communication Research: An Essay On Convergence. In A. E. Prentice, ed. (Ed.), Information Science As a Discipline .: Neal Schuman.

Bouthillier, F. (2000). The Meaning of Service: Ambiguities and Dilemmas for Public Library Service Providers. Library & Information Science Research, 22 (3), 243-272.

Brace, W. (1992). Quality Assessment of Library and Information Science School Facilities. Education for Information, 10 , 115-123.

Brookes, B. C. (1973). Jesse Shera and the Theory of Bibliography. Journal of Librarianship, 5 , 234-258.

Buschman, J. (1995). Libraries and the Underside of the Information Age. Libri, 45 (3/4), 209-215.

Carter, L. (1979). Career Orientation among Women Library Students.

Cronin, B. (2000). Accreditation: Retool It or Kill It. Library Journal , 54.

Cveljo, K. (1994, July 14-15, 1994). Information Profession: Towards the New Millenium, An Overview. Paper presented at the Informatio 2000: An Interdisciplinary Future (Proceedings of the North Texas Student Chapter of ASIS First Student Conference), Denton, Texas.

Dale, D. C. (1980). Career Patterns of Women Librarians with Doctorates .: University of Illinois, Graduate School of Library Science,.

Dillon, M. J., & Malott, R. W. (1981). Supervising Masters Theses and Doctoral Dissertations. Teaching of Psychology, 8 , 195-202.

Donohue, J. C. (1984). Discipline for the Information Professions. Paper presented at the Conference on Intellectual Foundations for Information Professionals, November 16-18,, Emporia State University, Emporia, Kansas.

Donohue, J. C. (1985). Information resources management: passing fad or new paradigm? Information Management Review, 1 (2), 67-77.

Dorfman, D. D. (1978). Cyril Burt Question: New Findings. Science, 201 , 1177-1186.

Ford, A. B. (1970). Casualties of Our Time. Science, 167 , 256-263.

Furuta, K. (1990). Impact of Automation on Professional Catalogers. Information Technology and Libraries, 9 (4), 242-252.

Galloway, S. (1983). Discrimination and Affirmative Action: Concerns for Women Librarians and Library Workers. In J. H. Harvey & E. M. Dickinson (Eds.), Librarians' Affirmative Action Handbook. (pp. 154-176). Metuchen, NJ: Scarecrow Press.

Gaul, K. (1986). Learning to Search: How People Become Database Searchers. Online Review, 10 , 355-367.

Gorman, G. E. (1988). Teaching Library Science: Aspects of Effectiveness in Academic Life. Libri, 38 (4), 297-313.

Gorman, M. (1991). Scholarship, Teaching, and Libraries in the Electronic Age. Library Hi Tech, 9 (1), 73-75.

Green, J. (1989). Ideal Consultant. Library Journal , 133-135.

Harris. (1995). Fall of the Grand Hotel: Class, Canon, and the Coming of Crisis of Western Librarianship. Libri, 45 (3/4), 231-235.

Holden, C. (1974). Cliometrics: Book on Slavery Stirs up a Storm. Science, 186 , 1004-1007.

King, D. W., et al. (1981). Profile of Information Professionals Engaged in Searching for Information and Data on Behalf of Others. Paper presented at the National Online Meeting Proceedings, New York.

Maack, M. N. (1997). Toward a New Model of the Information Professions: Embracing Empowerment. Journal of Education for Library and Information Science, 38 (4), 283-302.

Marcus, S. J. (1996). First Line: Ask the Librarian. Technology Review , 5.

Mason, M. G. (1989). Politics and the Public Library: A Management Guide. Library Journal , 27-32.

Paris, M. (1990). Why Library Schools Fail. Library Journal, 115 (15), 38-42.

Pemberton, J. M., & Pendergraft, L. O. (1990). Toward a Code of Ethics: Social Relevance and the Professionalization of Records Management. ARMA Quarterly, 24 (2), 3-4, 6-8, 10-11,15.

Robbins, J. (1988). Education for Librarianship: An Essay. Illinois Libraries (90), 554-557.

Rothstein, S. (1985). 97-Year-Old Mystery Solved at Last: Why People Really Hate Library Schools. Library Journal, 110 , 41-48.

Roy, L. (1987). Survey of Children's Librarians in Illinois Public Libraries. Library & Information Science Research, 9 (3), 187-211.

Schumacher, M. (1986). Images of Computer Searching: Depictions in Educational Research Textbooks. RQ, 27 , 200-205.

Science, N. C. o. L. a. I. (1985). NCLIS Library Statistical Sampler. Library Journal, 110 , 35-38.

Shera, J. H. (1973). Aims and Content of Graduate Library Education. In H. Borko (Ed.), Targets for Research in Library Education (pp. 9-30). Chicago: American Library Association.

Simkins, M. A. (1983). Impact of new technology on the information profession. Aslib proceedings, 35 , 92-98.

Soergel, D., & Bates, M. J. (1974). Modern Integrated Introduction to Library and Information Services. SIG Newsletter, ED-1 , 7-11.

Sternberg, D. (1981)., How to Complete and Survive a Doctoral Dissertation . New York: St. Martin's Press.

Stieg, M. F. (1980). In Defence of Problems: The Classical Method of Teaching Reference. Journal of Education for Librarianship, 20 , 171-183.

Tedd, L. A. (1981). Teaching Aids Developed and Used for Education and Training for Online Searching. Online Review, 5 , 205-216.

Van House, N. (1983). Supply and demand in the profession. Paper presented at the Abstracts of papers presented at the LRRT research forums during the 102nd annual conference of the American Library Association, Los Angeles, California, June 26-28, 1983., Los Angeles, California.

White, H. S. (1987). Perceptions by Educators and Administrators of the Ranking of Library School Programs: An Update and Analysis. Libray Quarterly, 57 (3), 252-268.

White, H. S. (1989). "Quiet Revolution": A Profession at the Crossroads. Special Libraries Association (Winter), 24-30.

White, H. S. (1993). Rankings of Library and Information Science Faculty and Programs: The Third in a Series of Studies Undertaken at Six-Year Intervals. Library Quarterly, 63 (2), 166-188.

Wilms, W. W., Teruya, C., & Walpole, M. (1997). Fiscal Reform at UCLA: The Clash of Accountability and Academic Freedom. Change , 41-49.

---

62 History of Information Science, Libraries, and Librarianship

---

Buckland, M. (1996). Documenation, Information Science, and Library Science in the U.S.A. Information Processing & Management, 32 (1), 63-76.

Burke, C. (1996). Rough Road to the Information Highway. Project INTREX: A View from the CLR Archives. Information Processing & Management, 32 (1), 19-32.

Carter, L. F. (1966). National Document-Handling Systems in Science and Technology. Science, 154 , 1299-1304.

Kilgour, F. G. (1970). History of Library Computerization. Journal of Library Automation, 3 , 218-229.

Long, P. L. (1973). OCLC: From Concept to Functioning Network. In F. W. Lancaster, ed. (Ed.), Proceedings of the 1973 Clinic on Library Applications of Data Processing: Networking and other Forms of Cooperation. London: Clive Bingley.

Maass, J. (1972). Who Invented Dewey's Classification? Wilson Library Bulletin , 335-342.

---

64 Research Methodology

---

Bates, M. J. (1979). Excercise in Research Evaluation: The Work of L.C. Puppybreath. Journal of Education for Librarianship, 19 , 339-342.

Bookstein, A., & Biggs, M. (1987). Rating Higher Education Programs: The Case of the 1986 White Survey. Library Quarterly, 57 (4), 351-399.

Bradley, J., & Sutton, B. (1993). Reframing the Paradigm Debate. Library Quarterly, 63 (4), 405-410.

Budd, J. M., & Raber, D. (1996). Discourse Analysis: Method and Application in the Study of Information. Information Processing & Management, 32 (2), 217-226.

Carver, R. P. (1978). Case Against Statistical Significance Testing. Harvard Educational Review, 48 , 378-399.

D'Elia, G. (1980). Procedure for Identifying and Surveying Potential Users of Public Libraries. Library Research, 2 (3), 239-249.

Davies, R. (1985). Q-analysis: A Methodology for Librarianship and Information Science. Journal of Documentation, 41 , 221-246.

Drott, M. C. (1984). How to Read Research: An Approach to the Literature for Practitioners. School Library Media Quarterly, 12 , 445-449.

Ellis, D. (1993). Modeling the Information-Seeking Patterns of Academic Researchers: A Grounded Theory Approach. Library Quarterly, 63 (4), 469-486.

Fidel, R. (1984). Case Study Method: A Case Study. Library & Information Science Research, 6 , 273-288.

Fidel, R. (1993). Qualitative Methods in Information Retrieval Research. LISR, 15 , 219-247.

Grover, R., & Glazier, J. (1985). Implications for Application of Qualitative Methods to Library and Information Science Research. Library & Information Science Research, 7 , 247-260.

Hardesty, L., Loverich, N. P., & Mannon, J. (1982). Library-Use Instruction: Assessment of the Long-Term Effects. College and Research Libraries, 43 (1), 38-46.

Hernon, P., & McClure, C. R. (1987). Quality of Data Issues in Unobtrusive Testing of Library Reference Service: Recommendations and Strategies. Library & Information Science Research, 9 (2), 77-93.

Hofacker, C. (1983). Abusing Statistical Packages: The Case of the General Linear Model. Perspective, 7 (2), 13-18.

Kidston, J. S. (1985). Validity of Questionnaire Responses. Library Quarterly, 55 , 133-150.

Mosborg, S. F. (1980). Measuring Circulation Desk Activities Using a Random Alarm Mechanism. College & Research Libraries, 41 , 437-444.

Roberts, K. H. (1969). Understanding Research: Some Thoughts on Evaluating Completed Educational Projects ( ERIC ED 032 759). Palo Alto, CA: Stanford University.

Simon, H. A., & Newell, A. (1963). Models: Their Uses and Limitations. In E. P. Hollander & R. G. Hunt (Eds.), Current Perspectives in Social Psychology: Readings with Commentary . New York: Oxford University Press.

Tuma, N. B. (1987). Theory and Application of Event History Analysis. Paper presented at the Jacob Marschak Interdisciplinary Colloquium on Mathematics in the Behavioral Sciences June 5,1987.

Weech, T. L., & Goldhor, H. (1982). Obtrusive versus unobtrusive evaluation of reference service in five Illinois public libraries. Library Quarterly, 52 (4), 305-324.

---

69 Bibliographies and Reviews

---

Berrisford, P. D. (1978). Year's Work in Cataloging and Classification, 1977. Library Resources and Technical Services, 22 (3), 227-262.

Center, X. P. A. R. (1981). Cognitive and instructional sciences, Abstracts of recent research (Vol. April).

Clack, D. H. (1980). Year's Work in Subject Analysis, 1979. Library Resources and Technical Services, 24 (3), 235-246.

Hafter, R. (1979). Performance of Card Catalogs: A Review of Research. Library Research, 1 (3), 199-222.

Harris, V., & Young, M. J. (1984). Nation of Groups. Library Journal .

Hearn, S. S. (1990). Year's Work in Subject Analysis, 1989. Library Research and Technical Resources, 34 (3), 351-359.

Hill, J. S. (1989). Literature of Description and Cataloging, 1988. Library Resources and Technical Services, 33 (3), 258-270.

Jones, M. H. (1979). Year's Work in Cataloging and Classification: 1978. Library Resources & Technical Services, 23 (3), 246-288.

Krikelas, J. (1983). Online Catalog: An Annotated Bibliography. Wisconsin Library Bulletin, 78 (Summer , 77-83.

Mahapatra, M., & Biswas, S. C. (1983). PRECIS: its Theory and Application--an Extended State-of-the-Art Review from the Beginning up to 1982. Libri, 33 , 316-330.

Mischo, W. (1982). Library of Congress Subject Headings: A Review of the Problems and Prospects for Improved Subject Access. Cataloging & Classification Quarterly, 1 (2/3), 105-124.

Pask, G. (1975)., Conversation, Cognition and Learning: A Cybernetic Theory and Methodology. Amsterdam: Elsevier.

Pritchard, A. (1972). Guide to Computer Literature ( Vol. 2 ed.). London: Linnet, Clive Bingley.

Rader, H. B. (1987). Library Orientation and Instruction -- 1986. Reference Services Review , 65-76.

Rader, H. B. (1988). Library Orientation and Instruction -- 1987. Reference Services Review (3), 57-68.

Rader, H. B. (1989). Library Orientation and Instruction -- 1988. Reference Services Review , 73-86.

Rader, H. B. (1990). Library Orientation and Instruction -- 1989. Reference Services Review , 35-47.

Rader, H. B. (1991). Library Orientation and Instruction -- 1990. Reference Services Review (Winter), 71-84.

Rader, H. B. (1992). Library Orientation and Instruction -- 1991. Reference Services Review , 69-84.

Rice, R. E., & Boan, K. M. (1985). Periodicals on Computer-Mediated Communications Technologies and Their Use. Journal of Applied Communication Research, 13 , 70-77.

Rihehart, C. (1983). Subject Cataloging in 1982. Library Resources & Technical Services, 27 , 269-277.

Wolner, T. J. (1989). Subject Access Literature, 1988. Library Resources & Technical Services, 33 , 240-247.

Young, J. B. (1991). Crisis in Cataloging Revisited: The Year's Work in Subject Analysis, 1990. LRTS, 35 (3), 265-282.

Younger, J. A. (1982). Year's Work in Subject Analysis: 1981. Library Resources & Technical Services, 26 (3), 263-277.

Zunde, P. (1984). Selected Bibliography on Information Theory Applications to Information Science and Related Subject Areas. Part II. Information Processing & Management, 20 (3), 417-497.

---

71 Philosophy--including Philosophy of Mind

---

Fisher, H. (1973). Logic and Language in Defences. Journal on Theory of Social Behavior, 3 , 157-214.

Fisher, H. (1976). Language and Logic of Forming an Idea. Journal on the Theory of Social Behavior, 6 , 177-209.

Fodor, J. A. (1981). Mind-body problem. Scientific American, 244 (1), 114-123.

Grice, H. P. (1975). Logic and Conversation. In P. Cole & J. L. Morgan (Eds.), Syntax and Semantics . New York: Academic Press.

Merleau-Ponty, M. (1974). Eye and Mind. In J. O'Neill, ed. (Ed.), Phenomonology Langugage and Sociology: Selected Essays of Maurcie Merleau-Ponty . London: Heinemann.

---

73 Linguistics--including Automated Language Processing, Semiotics

---

Bronowski, J., & Bellugi, U. (1970). Language, Name, and Concept. Science, 168 , 669-673.

Bross, I. D. J., Shapiro, P. A., & Anderson, B. B. (1972). How Information is Carried in Scientific Sub-Languages. Science, 176 , 1303-1307.

Cole, P. (1975). Synchronic and Diachronic Status of Conversational Implicature. In P. Cole & J. Morgan (Eds.), Syntax and Semantics (Vol. New York: Academic Press,, pp. 257-288).

Folb, E. (1973). Rappin' in the Black Vernacular. Human Behavior (Aug.), 16-20.

Geschwind, N. (1970). Organization of Language and the Brain. Science, 170 , 940-944.

Goldin-Meadow, S., & Feldman, H. (1977). Development of Language-Like Communication Without a Language Model. Science, 197 , 401-404.

Kellog, C. H. (1968). Natural Language Compiler for On-Line Data Management. Proceedings AFIPS, 33 , 473-492.

Kolata, G. B. (1977). Cryptography: On the Brink of a Revolution. Science, 197 (Aug. 19 , 747-748.

Lenneberg, E. H. (1969). On Explaining Language. Science, 164 , 635-643.

Marshack, A. (1972). Upper Paleolithic Notation and Symbol. Science, 178 , 817-828.

Rumbaugh, D. M., Gill, T. V., & von Glaserfield, E. C. (1974). Language in Man, Monkeys, and Machines. Science, 185 , 871-873.

Salton, G., Buckley, C., & Smith, M. (1990). On the Application of Syntactic Methodologies in Automatic Text Analysis. Information Processing & Management, 26 (1), 73-92.

Thompson, F. B. (1966). English for the Computer. Paper presented at the Proceedings AFIPS, New York.

---

76 General Psychology and Cognitive Sciences

---

Akiskal, H. S., & McKinney, W. T. (1973). Depressive Disorders: Towards a Unified Hypothesis. Science, 892 , 20-29.

Allman, W. F. (1987). Designing Computers That Think the Way We Do. Technology Review , 59-65.

Anderson, J. A. (1990). Hybrid Computation in Cognitive Science: Neural Networks and Symbols. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 4 (4), 337-347.

Anderson, M. C., & Neely, J. H. (1996). Interface and Inhibition in Memory Retrieval, Memory (pp. 237-313): Academic Press.

Arnhoff, F. N. (1975). Social Consequences of Policy Toward Mental Illness. Science, 188 , 1277-1281.

Bateson, G. (1978). Pattern Which Connects. CoEvolution Quarterly , 5-15.

Berlyne, D. E. (1960). Novelty, Uncertainty, Conflict, Complexity, Conflict, Arousal, and Curiosity (Vol. New York: McGraw-Hill,).

Berlyne, D. E. (1965). Structure and Direction in Thinking (Excerpt), Structure and Direction in Thinking. (Vol. New York: Wiley,, pp. 244-246).

Bettman, J. R. (1986). Consumer Psychology. Annual Review of Psychology, 37 , 257-289.

Brewer, W. F. (1975). Memory for Ideas: Synonym Substitution. Memory & Cognition, 3 (4), 458-464.

Bruner, J. S. (1966). Studies in Cognitive Growth (Excerpt), Studies in Cognitive Growth . New York: Wiley.

Bruner, J. S. (1973). Beyond the Information Given, Beyond the Information Given . New York: Norton.

Chidley, J. Catastrophe Theory in Consumer Attitude Studies. Journal of the Market Research Society, 18 , 64-92.

Conway, M. A. (1993). Emotion and Memory (Review of Winograd, Eugene and Ulric Neisser, ed. Affect and Accuracy in Recall: Studies of "Flashbulb" Memories. New York: Cambridge University Press, 1992). Science, 261 , 369-370.

Croll, J. (1976). Is Catastrophe Theory Dangerous. New Scientist, 70 , 630-632.

Cutting, J. E. (1987). Perception and Information. Annual Review of Psychology, 38 , 61-90.

Diaconis, P. (1978). Statistical Problems in ESP Research. Science, 201 , 131-136.

Fischer, R. (1971). Cartography of the Ecstatic and Meditative States. Science, 174 , 897-904.

German, J., Simpson, J. L., & Chaganti, R. S. K. (1978). Genetically Determined Sex-Reversal in 46,XY Humans. Science, 202 , 53-56.

Geyer, J. J., & Kolers, P. A. (1974). Reading as Information Processing. In M. J. Voigt (Ed.), Advances in Librarianship (Vol. 4, pp. 175-237). New York: Academic Press.

Ghiselin, M. T. (1973). Darwin and Evolutionary Psychology. Science, 179 , 964-968.

Gibson, E. J., & Levin, H. (1975). What is Dyslexia?, The Psychology of Reading (pp. 485-504, 539-549). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

Heston, L. L. (1970). Genetics of Schizophrenic and Schizoid Disease. Science, 167 , 249-256.

Holden, C. (1973). R.J. Herrnstein: The Perils of Expounding Meritocracy. Science, 181 , 36-39.

Holden, C. (1978). Criminal Mind: A New Look at an Ancient Puzzle. Science, 199 , 511-514.

Hook, E. B. (1973). Behavioral Implications of the Human XXY Genotype. Science, 179 , 139-150.

Hospers, J. (1971). Knowledge: Concepts. In J. Eliot, ed. (Ed.), Human development and Cognitive Processes (pp. 409-410). New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston.

Hunt, E. (1994). Problem Solving. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), Thinking and Problem Solving (2nd ed., pp. 215-231). San Diego, Calif.: Academic Press.

Johnson-Laird, P. N., Herrmann, D. J., & Chaffin, R. (1984). Only Connections: A Critique of Semantic Networks. Psychological Bulletin, 96 (2), 292-315.

Johnston, J. C., & McClelland, J. L. (1974). Perception of Letters in Words: Seek Not and Ye Shall Find. Science, 184 , 1192-1194.

Kagan, J. (1970). Attention and Psychological Change in the Young Child. Science, 170 , 826-832.

Kolata, G. B. (1978). Childhood Hyperactivity: A New Look at Treatments and Causes. Science, 199 (Feb. 3 , 515-517.

Layzer, D. (1974). Heritability Analyses of IQ Scores: Science or Numerology? Science, 183 , 1259-1266.

Levy, J. (1988). Computers That Learn to Forget. New Scientist, 119 (1625), 36-40.

Lewis, M., & McGurk, H. (1972). Evaluation of Infant Intelligence. Science, 178 , 1174-1177.

Lorenz, K. Z. (1974). Analogy as a Source of Knowledge. Science, 185 , 229-234.

Lubart, T. I. (1994). Creativity. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), Thinking and Problem Solving (2nd ed., pp. 289-332). San Diego, Calif.: Academic Press.

McHenry, R. (1971). New Methods of Assessing the Accuracy of Interpersonal Perception. Journal on the Theory of Social Behavior, 1 , 109-119.

Medin, D. L., & Smith, E. E. (1984). Concepts and Concept Formation. Annual Review of Psychology, 35 , 113-138.

Minsky, M. L. (1966). Artificial Intelligence. Scientifc American, 215 , 246-260.

Monsell, S. (1981). Representations, Processes, Memory Mechanisms: The Basic Components of Cognition. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 32 (5), 378-390.

Murray, B., Gulkis, S., & Edelson, R. E. (1978). Extraterrestrial Intelligence: An Observational Approach. Science, 199 , 485-492.

Oden, G. C. (1987). Concept, Knowledge, and Thought. Annual review of Psychology, 38 , 203-227.

Panati, C. (1976). Catastrophe Theory. Newsweek , 54-55.

Potter, M. C. (1975). Meaning in Visual Search. Science, 187 , 965-966.

Powers, W. T. (1973). Feedback: Beyond Behaviorism. Science, 179 , 351-356.

Recce, M., & Treleavan, P. (1988). Computing from the Brain. New Scientist, 118 (1614), 61-64.

Revelle, W., Amaral, P., & Turriff, S. (1976). Introversion/Extroversion Time Stress, and Caffeine: Effect on Verbal Performance. Science, 192 , 149-150.

Rheingold, H. L. (1985). Development as the Acquisition of Familiarity. Annual Review of Psychology., 36 , 1-17.

Rimland, B. (1975). Autism, Stress, and Ethology. Science, 188 , 401-406.

Rosenhan, D. L. (1973). On Being Sane in Insane Places. Science, 179 , 250-257.

Sackeim, H. A., Gur, R. C., & Saucy, M. C. (1978). Emotions are Expressed More Intensely on the Left Side of the Face. Scinece, 202 , 434-436.

Scarr-Salpatek, S. (1971). Race, Social Class, and IQ. Science, 174 , 1285-1295.

Shiffrin, R. M. (1973). Visual Free Recall. Science, 180 , 980-982.

Simon, H. A. (1979). Information Processing Models of Cognition. Annual Review of Psychology, 30 , 363-396.

Simon, H. A. (1981). Information-Processing Models of Cognition. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 32 (5), 364-377.

Stewart, I. (1975). Seven Elementary Catastrophes. New Scientist, 0, 68 , 447-454.

Swets, J. A. (1973). Relative Operating Characteristic in Psychology. Science, 182 , 990-1000.

Tart, C. T. (1972). States of Consciousness and State-Specific Sciences. Science, 176 , 1203-1210.

Thomas, A., Chess, S., & Birch, H. G. (1973). Origin of Personality. Scientific American, 223 , 102-109.

Timmermans, G., & Sternbach, R. A. (1974). Factors of Human Chronic Pain." An Analysis of Personality and Pain Reaction Variables. Science, 184 , 806-808.

Tolman, E. C. (1973). Cognitive Maps in Rats and Men. In R. M. D. a. D. Stea (Ed.), Image and Environment: Cognitive Mapping and Spatial Behavior (pp. 27-50). Chicago: Aldine.

Tversky, A., & Kahneman, D. (1974). Judgment under Uncertainty: Heuristics and Biases. Science, 185 , 1124-1131.

Wade, N. (1973). Psychical Research: The Incredible in Search of Credibility. Science, 181 , 138-143.

Walgate, R. (1975). Rene Thom Clears Up Catastrophes. New Scientist, 4, 68 , 578.

Wallace, P. (1974). Complex Environments: Effects on Brain Development. Science, 185 , 1035-1037.

Walzer, S., & Gerald, P. S. (1975). Social Class and Frequency of XYY and XXY. Science, 190 , 1228-1229.

Winograd, E., & Neisser, U. (1990). Affect and Accuracy in Recall. Paper presented at the Emory Symposia in Cognition, 4., Feb. 1990.

Witkin, H. A. (1976). Criminality in XYY and XXY Men. Science, 193 , 547-555.

Woodward, J. A., & Goldstein, M. J. (1977). Communications Deviance in the Families of Schizophrenics: A Comment on the Misuse of Analysis of Covarince. Science, 197 , 1096-1097.

Zeeman, E. C. (1976). Catastrophe Theory. Scientific American, 234 , 65-83.

Zuo, L. (1998). Creativity and Aesthetic Sense. Creativity Research Journal, 11 (4), 309-313.

---

77 Social and Evolutionary Psychology

---

Albert, S., & Kessler, S. (1976). Processes for Ending Social Encounters: The Conceptual Archaelogy of a Temporal Place. Journal on the Theory of Social Behavior, 6 , 147-170.

Baron, R. S., & Miller, N. (1973). On Measuring Counterarguing. Journal on the Theory of Social Behavior, 3 , 101-118.

Berlyne, D. E. Laughter, Humor, and Play.

Firkowska, A. (1978). Cognitive Development and Social Policy. Science, 200 , 1357-1362.

Fischhoff, B., Goitein, B., & Shapira, Z. (1981). Subjective Expected Utility: A Model of Decision-Making. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 32 (5), 391-399.

Garfinkle, A. M. (1986). Crises Decision Making: The Banality of Theory. Orbis, 30 , 13-41.

Gross, S. J., & Niman, C. M. (1975). Attitude-Behavior Consistency: A Review. Public Opinion Quarterly, 34 , 358-368.

Harre, R., & Secord, P. F. (1972)., Explanation of Social Behavior . Oxford: Basil Blackwell.

Janis, I. L., & Mann, L. (1977). Decision Making: A Psychological Analysis of Confict, Choice, and Commitment . New York: The Free Press.

Janis, I. L., & Mann, L. (1977). Hot Cognitive Processes, Decision Making: A Psychological Analysis of Conflict, Choice, and Commitment (pp. 50-64). New York: The Free Press.

Kandel, D. (1975). Stages in Adolescent Involvement in Drug Use. Science, 190 , 912-914.

Keinan, G. (1987). Decision Making Under Stress: Scanning of Alternatives Under Controllable and Uncontrollable Threats. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 52 .

Lyles, M. A., & Thomas, H. (1988). Strategic Problem Formulation: Biases and Assumptions Embedded in Alternative Decision-Making Models. Journal of Management Studies, 25 , 131-145.

Nutt, P. C. (1986). Decision Style and Its Impact on Managers and Management. Technological Forecasting and Social Change, 29 , 341-366.

Patterson, M. (1968). Spatial Factors in Social Interactions. Human Relations, 21 , 351-361.

Schwenk, C. R. (1988). Cognitive Perspective on Strategic Decision Making. Journal of Management Studies, 25 , 41-55.

Stamm, K. R., & Grunig, J. E. (1977). Communication Situations and Cognitive Strategies in Resolving Environmental Issues. Journalism Quarterly, 54 , 713-720.

Stephenson, K. (1994). Diversity: A Managerial Paradox. Clinical Sociology Review , 189-205.

Tversky, A., & Kahneman, D. (1981). Framing of Decisions and the Psychology of Choice. Science, 211 , 453-458.

Vandenbroucke, L. S. (1984). Anatomy of a Failure: The Decision to Land at the Bay of Pigs. Political Science Quarterly, 99 , 471-491.

Ziller, R. C. (1971). Helical Theory of Personal Change. Journal on the Theory of social Behoavior, 1 , 33-73.

---

79 History, Philosophy and Sociology of Science(See also 17)

---

Biglan, A. (1973). Characteristics of Subject Matter in Different Academic Areas. Journal of Applied Psychology, 57 (3), 195-203.

Blackburn, T. R. (1973). Information and the Ecology of Scholars. Science, 181 , 1141-1146.

Eisenberg, D. (1981). Scientific Gold Rush [Review of Polywater, by Felix Franks]. Science, 213 , 1104-1105.

Gieryn, T. F. (1983). Boundary-Work and the Demarcation of Science from Non-Science: Strains and Interests in Professional Ideologies of Scientists. American Sociological Review, 48 , 781-795.

Gillispie, C. C. (1985). Idea of Revolution [Review]. Science, 229 , 1077-1078.

Harding, S. (1998). Borderlands Epistemologies (Chapter 9), Is Science Multicultural?: Postcolonialisms, Feminisms, and Epistemologies (pp. 146-164). Bloomington and Indianapolis, Indiana: Indiana University Press.

Holton, G. (1975). On the role of Themata in Scientific Thought. Science, 188 , 328-334.

Law, J., & French, D. (1974). Normative and Interpretive Sociologies of Science. Sociology Review, 22 , 581-595.

Long, J. S. (1992). Measures of Sex Differences in Scientific Productivity. Social Forces, 71 (1), 158-178.

Merton, R. K. (1975). Thematic Analysis in Science: Notes on Holton's Concepts. Science, 188 , 335-338.

Simpson, R. L. (1985). Schema of Science [Review]. Science, 230 , 658-659.

Zuckerman, H. Nobel Laureates in Science: Patterns of Productivity, Collaboration, and Authorship. (pp. pp391-403.): American Sociological Review.

---

81 Science News

---

Baram, M. S. (1971). Social Control of Science and Technology. Science, 172 , 535-540.

Beecher, H. K. (1969). Human Studies. Science, 164 , 1256-1258.

Bevan, W. (1971). General Scientific Association: A Bridge to Society at Large. Science, 172 , 349-352.

Boffey, P. M. (1976). Anatomy of a Decision: How the Nation Declared War on Swine Flu. Science, 192 , 636-641.

Boffey, P. M. (1976). Experiment Planned to Test Feasibility of a Science Court. Science, 193 , 129.

Boffey, P. M. (1976). Grant Application: Panel finds New Laws Enable Stealing of Ideas. Science, 193 , 301-303.

Boffey, P. M. (1976). Office of Technology Assessment: Bad Marks on Its First Report Cards. Science, 193 , 213-215.

Boffey, P. M. (1976). Swine Flu Vacination Campaign: The Scientific Controversy Mounts. Science, 193 , 559-563.

Boffey, P. M. (1976). Vaccine Imbroglio: The Rise and Fall of a Scientist-Critic. Science, 194 , 1021-1025.

Boffey, P. M. (1976). Was There an Anti-Science Backlash. Science, 191 , 1032.

Branscomb, L. M. (1971). Taming Technology. Science, 171 , 972-977.

Broad, W. J. (1978). Librarian Turned Entrepreneur Makes Millions Off Mere Footnotes. Science, 202 , 853-857.

Brode, W. R. (1971). Manpower in Science and Engineering, Based on a Saturation Model. Science, 173 , 206-213.

Brooks, H. (1977). U.S. Science and Technology: A Prescription for Health. Science, 195 , 534.

Brush, S. G. (1974). Should the History of Science be Rated X. Science, 183 , 1164-1172.

Carroll, J. D. (1971). Participatory Technology. Science, 171 , 647-653.

Carter, L. J. (1969). University of Alaska: Academe's Outpost in the Subarctic. Science, 166 , 353-358.

Cartter, A. M. (1971). Scientific Manpower for 1970-1985. Science, 172 , 132-140.

Caws, P. (1969). Structure of discovery. Science, 166 , 1375-1380.

Cowan, T. A. (1972). Paradoxes of Science Administration. Science, 177 , 964-966.

Culliton, B. J. (1975). Johnson Health Policy Fellows: Joining the Scientific and Political. Science, 189 , 977-980.

Culliton, B. J. (1978). Mystery of the Shroud of Turin Challenges 20th Century Science. Science, 201 , 235-239.

Delbruck, M. (1970). Physicist's Renewed Look at Biology: Twenty Years Later. Science, 168 , 1312-1315.

Deutsch, K. W., Platt, J., & Senghaas, D. (1971). Conditions Favoring Major Advances in Social Science. Science, 171 , 450-459.

Gershinowit, H. (1972). Applied Research for the Public Good: A Suggestion. Science, 176 , 380-386.

Gillette, R. (1974). Velikovsky: AAAS Forum for a Mild Collision. Science, 183 , 1059-1062.

Gilpin, R. (1970). Technological Strategies and National Purpose. Science, 169 , 441-448.

Gould, J. D., & Boies, S. J. (1978). Writing, Dictating, and Speaking Letters. Science, 201 , 1145-1147.

Grabiner, J. V., & Miller, P. D. (1974). Effects of the Scopes Trial. Science, 185 , 832-837.

Haberer, J. (1972). Politicization in Science. Science, 178 , 713-724.

Hammond, A. L. (1975). Weisskopf on the Frontiers and Limits of Science. Science, 188 , 721.

Hammond, K. R., & Adelman, L. (1976). Science, Values, and Human Judgement. Science, 194 , 389-396.

Holden, C. (1971). Public Interest: New Group Seeks Redefinition of Scientists' Role. Science, 173 , 131-132.

Holden, C. (1971). Sex Discrimination on Campus: Michigan Wrestles with Equal Pay. Science, 173 , 214-216.

Holden, C. (1972). Women in Michigan: Academic Sexism under Siege. Science, 178 , 841-844.

Holden, C. (1973). Psychology: Clinicians Seek Professional Autonomy. Science, 181 , 1147-1150.

Holden, C. (1974). Chiropractic: Healing or Hokum? HEW is Looking for Answers. Science, 185 , 922-925.

Holden, C. (1975). Iran: Trying to Buy Academic Parity with the West. Science, 188 , 128-130.

Holden, C. (1975). NIE: Beleaguered Institute has a Stormy Past, A Cloudy Future. Science, 187 , 413-416.

Holden, C. (1975). Science Fellows in Washington: From Lab Work to Legislation. Science, 189 , 860-862.

Holden, C. (1976). Blind Medical Student: Overcoming Preconceptions. Science, 191 , 1241-1244.

Holton, G. (1970). Lessons of the Intellectual Biography of Science. Science, 170 , 933.

Huntoon, R. D., Lichtenstein, S., & Finger, G. A. (1969). National Bureau of Standards Prepares for the 1970's. Science, 165 , 867-874.

Kaplan, M. (1973). Science's Role in the World Health Organization. Science, 180 , 1028-1032.

Keeney, B. C. (1970). Bridge of Values. Science, 169 , 26-28.

Kistiakowsky, G. B. (1974). Presidential Science Advising. Science, 184 , 38-42.

La Porte, T. R., & Metlay, D. (1975). Technology Observed: Attitudes of a Wary Public. Science, 188 , 121-189.

Ladd, E. C. (1969). Professors and Political Petitions. Science, 163 , 1425-1430.

Mayr, E. (1972). Nature of the Darwinian Revolution. Science, 176 , 981-989.

Nichols, R. W. (1971). Mission-Oriented R & D. Science, 172 , 29-37.

Orleans, L. A. (1972). How the Chinese Scientist Survives. Science, 177 , 864-866.

Parsons, H. M. (1974). What Happened at Hawthorne. Science, 183 , 922-932.

Roback, H. (1969). Do We Need a Department of Science and Technology? Science, 165 , 36-43.

Shapley, D. (1973). Institute for Advanced Study: Einstein is a Hard Act to Follow. Science, 179 , 1209-1211.

Stent, G. S. (1975). Limits to the Scientific Understanding of Man. Science, 187 , 1052-1053.

Technology, T. F. o. t. P. A. G. o. A. A. i. S. a. (1976). Science Court Experiment: An Interim Report. Science, 193 , 653-656.

Thiemann, H. (1970). Changing Dynamics in Research and Development. Science, 168 , 1427-1431.

Vaughan, T. R., & Sjoberg, G. (1972). Politics of Projection: A Critique of Cartter's Analysis. Science, 177 , 142-147.

Vetter, B. M. (1975). Women and Minority Scientists. Science, 189 , 751.

Wade, N. (1973). Peer Review System: How to Hand Out Money Fairly. Science, 179 , 158-161.

Wade, N. (1974). Science and Its Critics: Must Rationality be Rationed. Science, 185 , 925-926.

Wade, N. (1975). Brain Bank of America: Auditing the Academy. Science, 188 , 1094-1096.

Wade, N. (1977). NASA Bans Sex from Outer Space. Science, 197 , 1163-1165.

Wade, N. (1978). Flexible thought Gets Tentative Blessing. Science, 201 , 31.

Wade, N. (1978). Send Not to Know for Whom the Nobel Tolls: It's Not for Thee. Science, 202 , 295-296.

Walsh, J. (1974). Battelle Memorial Institute: Another Reading of the Will. Science, 186 , 1007-1010.

Walsh, J. (1978). Historian of Science States Case for Catching Up on Basic Research. Science, 199 , 1188-1190.

Weisskopf, V. F. (1972). Significance of Science. Science, 176 , 138-146.

White, L. (197?). Medireview Uses of Air. Scientific American, 223 , 92-100.

White, M. S. (1970). Psychological and Social Barriers to Women in Science. Science, 170 , 413-416.

---

83 Education and Educational Psychology

---

Alpert, D., & Bitser, D. L. (1970). Advances in Computer-Based Education. Science, 167 , 1582-1590.

Bayer, A. E., & Astin, H. S. (1975). Sex Differentials in the Academic Reward System. Science, 188 , 796-802.

Bazell, R. J. (1970). Sex Discrimination: Campuses Face Contract Loss over HEW Demands. Science, 170 , 834-835.

Bitterman, M. E. (1975). Comparative Analysis of Learning. Science, 188 , 699-709.

Chase, J. (1971). Inside HEW: Women Protest Sex Discrimination. Science, 174 , 270-274.

Cooley, W. W., & Glaser, R. (1969). Computer and Individualized Instruction. Science, 166 , 574-582.

Dawes, R. M. (1975). Graduate Admission Variables and Future Success. Science, 187 , 721-723.

Edmundson, M. (1997, September 1997). On the Uses of a Liberal Education: I. As Lite Entertainment for Bored College Students. Harper's Magazine, 39-49.

Ehrlich, B. (1952). Story and Picture in Children's Books. Hornbook, 28 , 86-93.

Frey, P. W. (1973). Student Ratings of Teaching: Validity of Several Rating Factors. Science, 182 , 83-85.

Gessner, P. K. (1973). Evaluation and Instruction. Science, 180 , 566-570.

Glushkov, V. M. (1963). Certain Questions on the Theory of Machine Self-Learning, Information Processing-62. Amsterdam: North Holland.

Graham, P. A. (1970). Women in Academe. Science, 169 , 1284-1290.

Gruchow, N. (1970). Discrimination: Women Charge Universities, Colleges with Bias. Science, 168 , 559-561.

Hammond, A. L. (1972). Computer-Assisted Instruction: Many Efforts, Mixed Results. Science, 176 , 1005-1006.

Lewin, A. Y., & Duchan, L. (1971). Women in Academia. Science, 173 , 892-895.

McCarthy, J. L., & Wolfle, D. (1975). Doctorates Granted to Women and Minority Group Members. Science, 189 , 856-859.

McKay, H. (1978). Improving Cognitive Ability in Chronically Deprived Children. Science, 200 , 270-278.

Rodin, M., & Rodin, B. (1972). Student Evaluations of Teachers. Science, 177 , 1164-1166.

Rodriguez, J. H. (1976). Individualized Instruction Using Audiovisual Materials. Journal of Reading, 20 , 215-219.

Scribner, S., & Cole, M. (1973). Cognitive Consequences of Formal and Informal Education. Science, (Nov. 9, , 553-559.

Singer, H. (1981). Instruction in Reading Acquisition. In O. J. L. T. a. H. Singer (Ed.), Perception of Print (pp. 291-311). Hillsdale, New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

Smith, D. J. (1989). Examination of Higher Education: A View from the College Library. The Journal of Academic Librarianship, 15 (3), 140-146.

Spriesterbach, D. C., & Farrell, W. J. (1977). Impact of Federal Regulations at a University. Science, 198 , 27-30.

Stanley, J. C. (1971). Predicting College Success of the Educationally Disadvantaged. Science, 171 , 640-647.

Tidball, M. E., & Kistiakowsky, V. (1976). Baccalaureate Origins of American Scientists and Scholars. Science, 193 , 646-652.

Vetter, B. M. (1975). Women, Men, and the Doctorate. Science, 187 , 301.

Walsh, J. (1978). Radicals and the Universities: 'Critical Mass' at U. Mass. Science, 199 , 34-38.

Willingham, W. W. (1974). Predicting Success in Graduate Education. Science, 183 , 273-278.

Wolfle, D., & Kidd, C. V. (1971). Future Market for Ph.D.'s. Science, 173 , 784-793.

Wolman, M. G. (1977). Interdisciplinary Education: A Continuing Experiment. Science, 198 , 800-804.

Zelby, L. W. (1974). Student-Faculty Evaluation. Science, 183 , 1267-1270.

---

84 Sociology, Economics, Political Science, and Law

---

Baram, M. S. (1973). Technology Assessment and Social Control. Science, 180 , 465-473.

Barnard, C. I. (1960). Theory of Cooperation and Organization. In A. H. Rubenstein & C. J. Haberstroh (Eds.), Some Theories of Organization (Vol. Homewood, IL: Richard D. Irwin, Inc., Dorsey,).

Batty, C. D. On Computers, Privacy and Human Judgment.

Becker, L. E. G. (1981). Privacy: Information Technology Implications .: Washington, D.C.: Library of Congress, Congressional Research Service.

Bell, D. (1973). Post-Industrial Society: A Conceptual Schema, Coming of Post-Industrial Society: A Venture in Social Forecasting. (pp. 112-119). New York: Basic Books.

Bolt, R. H., Cooper, F. S., & David, E. E. (1969). Identification of a Speaker by Speech Spectograms. Science, 166 , 338-343.

Carneiro, R. L. (1970). Theory of the Origin of the State. Science, 169 , 733-738.

Culliton, B. J. (1975). Abortion: Liberal Laws do Make Abortion Safer for Women. Science, 188 , 1091.

Dickson, D. (1983). Technology and cycles of boom and bust. Science, 219 , 933-936.

Elliot, B., & Goulding, R. (1967). Day the Computer Got Waldon Ashfenlter. Atlantic, 220 , 59-61.

Foa, U. G. (1971). Interpersonal and Economic Resources. Science, 171 , 345-351.

Gori, G. B., & Richter, B. J. (1978). Macroeconomics of Disease Prevention in the United States. Science, 200 , 1124-1130.

Horn, J. L., & Knott, P. D. (1971). Activist Youth of the 1960's: Summary and Prognosis. Science, 171 , 977-985.

Hueckel, G. (1975). Historical Approach to Future Economic Growth. Science, 187 , 925-931.

March, J. G. (1978). 1978 Nobel Prize in Economics. Science, 202 , 858-861.

Naughton, M. J., Steppe, S. K., & Hart-Nibbrig, M. (1976). Child Protective Services: A Bibliography with Partial Annotation and Cross Indexing . Seattle, WA: Univ. of Wash., Health Sciences Learning Resources Center, Univ. of Wash., School of Social Work, State of Washington, Dept. of Social & Health Services.

Sheldon, E. B., & Parke, R. (1975). Social Indicators. Science, 188 , 693-699.

Sklar, J., & Berkov, B. (1974). Abortion, Illegitimacy, and the American Birth Rate. Science, 185 , 909-915.

Wade, N. (1975). Nicholas Georgescu-Roegen: Entropy as the Measure of Economic Man. Science, 190 , 447-450.

Weber, M. (1960). Bureaucracy. In A. H. Robenstein & C. J. Haberstroh (Eds.), Some Theories of Organizations. Homewood, IL: Richard D. Irwin, Dorsey Press.

Wilson, J. Q., & DuPont, R. L. (1973). Sick Sixties. Atlantic, 232 , 91-98.

---

85 Anthropology, Archaeology, Mythology, and Religion

---

Aveni, A. F., Gibbs, S. L., & Hartung, H. (1975). Caracol Tower at Chichen Itza: An Ancient Astronomical Observatory. Science, 188 , 977-985.

Aveni, A. F., Hartung, H., & Buckingham, B. (1978). Cross Symbol in Ancient Mesoamerica. Science, 202 , 267-279.

Bennet, J. W. (1976). Anticipation, Adaption, and the Concept of Culture in Anthropolgy. Science, 192 , 847-853.

Colby, B. N. (1975). Culture Grammars. Science, 187 , 913-919.

Eddy, J. A. (1974). Astronomical Alignment of the Big Horn Medicine Wheel. Science, 184 , 1035-1043.

Eisenberg, L. (1972). Human Nature of Human Nature. Science, 176 , 123-128.

Feldman, M. W., & Lewontin, R. C. (1975). Heritability Hang-Up. Science, 190 , 1163-1168.

Hammond, A. L. (1971). New Archeology: Toward a Social Science. Science, 172 , 1119-1120.

Hammond, A. L. (1971). Tools for Archeology: Aids to Studying the Past. Science, 173 , 511-512.

Haynes, C. V. (1969). Earliest Americans. Science, 166 , 709-715.

Holden, C. (1976). Venoms: Extracting Healing from the Serpent's Tooth. Science, 193 , 385-387.

Jenni, D. A., & Jenni, M. A. (1976). Carrying Behavior in Humans: Analysis of Sex Differences. Science, 194 , 859-860.

King, M.-C., & Wilson, A. C. (1975). Evolution at Two Levels in Humans and Chimpanzees. Science, 188 , 107-116.

Kolata, G. B. (1974). Demise of the Neanderthals: Was Language a Factor? Science, 186 (Nov. 15 , 618-619.

Kolata, G. B. (1974). Kung Hunter-Gatherers: Feminism, Diet, and Birth Control. Science, 185 (Sept. 13 , 932-934.

Kolata, G. B. (1975). Human Evolution: Life-Styles and Lineages of Early Hominids. Science, 187 (March 14 , 940-942.

Kolata, G. B. (1978). Singing Styles and Human Cultures: How are They Related? Science, 200 (April 21 , 287-288.

Lomax, A., & Berkowitz, N. (1972). Evolutionary Taxonomy of Culture. Science, 177 , 2228-2239.

Martin, P. S. (1973). Discovery of America. Science, 179 , 969-974.

McHenry, H. M. (1975). Fossils and the Mosaic Nature of Human Evolution. Science, 190 , 425-431.

Modis, T. (1992). Predictions: Society's Telltale Signature Reveals the Past and Forecasts the Future . New York: Simon and Schuster.

Murphy, J. M. (1976). Psychiatric Labeling in Cross-Cultural Perspective. Science, 191 , 1019-1028.

Neel, J. V. (1970). Lessons from a 'Primitive' People. Science, 170 , 815-822.

Pilbeam, D., & Gould, S. J. (1974). Size and Scaling in Human Evolution. Science, 186 , 892-901.

Shapley, D. (1978). Voice from the Dead Names New Suspect for Piltdown Hoax. Science, 202 , 1060-1061.

Spicer, E. H. (1971). Persistent Cultural Systems. Science, 174 , 795-800.

Stencel, R., Gifford, F., & Moron, E. (1976). Astronomy and Cosmology at Angkor Wat. Science, 193 , 281-287.

Thompson, W. I. (1971)., At the Edge of History (pp. 88-107). New York: Harper and Row.

Turner, C. G. (1976). Dental Evidence on the Origins of the Ainu and Japanese. Science, 193 , 911-913.

Tuttle, R. H. (1969). Knuckle-Walking and the Problem of Human Origins. Science, 166 , 953-961.

Watanabe, M. (1974). Conception of Nature in Japanese Culture. Science, 183 , 279-282.

Wendorf, F., Said, R., & Schild, R. (1970). Egyptian Prehistory: Some New Concepts. Science, 169 , 1161-1171.

Wertime, T. A. (1973). Beginnings of Metallurgy: A New Look. Science, 182 , 875-887.

Zajonic, R. B. (1976). Family Configuration and Intelligence. Science, 192 , 227-236.

Zohary, D., & Spiegel-Roy, P. (1975). Beginnings of Fruit Growing in the Old World. Science, 187 , 319-327.

---

88 The Arts

---

Sobchack, V. (1987). Screening Space: The American Science Fiction Film .: Unger press.

---

89 Current Events and General Interest

---

Bateson, G. (1980). Oak Beams of New College, Oxford. Next Whole Earth Catalog , 77.

Gustavson, M. R. (1975). Evolving Strategic Arms and the Technologist. Science, 190 , 955-958.

---

91 Physics and Astronomy

---

Alfven, H., & Arrhenius, G. (1969). Two Alternatives for the History of the Moon. Science, 165 , 11-17.

Dahne, S. (1978). Color and Constitution: One Hundred Years of Research. Science, 199 , 1163-1167.

Deutsch, M. (1975). Particle Physics: Evidence for Magnetic Monopole Obtained. Science, 189 , 778, 815-816.

Foster, K. R., & Finch, E. D. (1974). Microwave Hearing: Evidence for Thermoacoustic Auditory Stimulation by Pulsed Microwaves. Science, 185 , 256-258.

Gal-Or, B. (1972). Crisis about the Origin of Irreversibility and Time Anistrophy. Science, 176 , 11-17.

Greenstein, G., & McClintock, J. E. (1974). Prospects for Detecting Blackbody X-rays from Neutron Stars. Science, 185 , 487-490.

Hammon, A. D., & Maugh, T. H., II. (1974). Stratospheric Pollution: Multiple Threats to Earth's Ozone. Science, 186 , 335-338.

Hammond, A. L. (1974). Theoretical Physics: Speculations on Abnormal Nuclear Matter. Science, 184 , 51.

Hammond, A. L. (1975). Exploring the Solar System (V): Atmospheres and Climates. Science, 187 , 244, 246.

Hein, R. A. (1974). Superconductivity: Large-Scale Applications. Science, 185 , 211-222.

Hewish, A. (1975). Pulsars and High Density Physics. Science, 188 , 1079-1083.

Hjellming, R. M. (1973). Astronomical Puzzle Called Cyngus X-3. Science, 182 , 1089-1095.

Howard, R. (1972). Recent Solar Research. Science, 177 , 1157-1163.

Metz, W. D. (1971). High Energy Astronomy: Observations of Gamma Radiation. Science, 174 , 1314.

Metz, W. D. (1972). Report on Astronomy: A New Golden Age. Science, 177 , 247-249.

Metz, W. D. (1973). Cosmology: The First Large Radio Red Shift. Science, 181 , 1155.

Metz, W. D. (1975). Astronomy from Space: New Class of X-Ray Sources Found. Science, 189 , 1073-1074.

Metz, W. D. (1977). Astrophysics: Discovery and the Ubiquity of Black Holes. Science, 196 , 276-277.

Newton, R. G. (1970). Particles that Travel Faster than Light. Science, 167 , 1569-1574.

Robinson, A. L. (1974). Long and Short of Lasers (II): The Vacuum Ultraviolet. Science, 184 , 1165-1167.

Robinson, A. L. (1975). Magnetic Monopole Reconsidered: Another Interpretation. Science, 190 , 137.

Robinson, A. L. (1975). Relativity: Experiments Increase Confidence in Einstein. Science, 188 , 1099-11101.

Robinson, A. L. (1977). Colonizing Mars: The Age of Planetary Engineering Begins. Science, 195 , 668.

Sachs, R. G. (1972). Time Reversal. Science, 176 , 587-597.

Sagan, C., Sagan, L. S., & Drake, F. (1972). Message from Earth. Science, 175 , 881-882.

Thomas, H., Jamison, W., & Hummel, D. D. (1973). Observation is Insufficient for Discovering that the Surface of Still Water is Invariantly Horizontal. Science, 181 , 173-174.

Thompson, S. G., & Tsang, C. F. (1972). Superheavy Elements. Science, 178 , 1047-1055.

Torsiglieri, A. J., & Baker, W. O. (1978). Origins of the Laser. Science, 199 , 1022-1025.

Walsh, J. (1973). Quasars: Are They Near or Far, Young Galaxies or Not. Science, 181 , 1154-1155.

Warren, D. I. (1970). Status Inconsistency Theory and Flying Saucer Sightings. Science, 170 , 599-603.

Weisskopf, V. F. (1970). Physics in the Twentieth Century. Science, 186 , 923-930.

Weisskopf, V. F. (1975). Of Atoms, Mountains, Stars: A Study in Qualitative Physics. Science, 187 , 605-612.

Wofsy, S. C., McElroy, M., B., & Sze, N. D. (1975). Freon Consumption Implications for Atmospheric Ozone. Science, 187 , 535-537.

---

92 Mathematics, Statistics, and Logic

---

Chernoff, P. R. (1976). Understanding Mathematical Proofs: Conceptual Barriers. Science, 193 , 276.

Kac, M. (1969). Some Mathematical Models in Science. Science, 166 , 695-699.

Knuth, D. E. (1976). Mathematics and Computer Sciences: Coping with Finiteness. Science, 194 (Dec. 17 , 1235-1242.

Kolata, G. B. (1975). Cascading Bifurcations: The Mathematics of Chaos. Science, 189 (Sept. 19 , 984-985.

Kolata, G. B. (1975). Communication Mathematics: Is It Possible. Science, 187 (Feb. 28 , 732.

Kolata, G. B. (1977). Structure in Large Sets: Two proofs Where There Were None. Science, 196 (Feb. 25 , 767-768.

Krantz, D. H. (1972). Measurement Structures and Psychological Laws. Science, 175 (March 31 , 1427-1435.

Metz, W. D. (1973). Sporadic Groups: Exceptions, or Part of a Pattern. Science, 181 , 146, 148-149.

Saaty, T. L. (1972). Operations Research: Some Contributions to Mathematics. Science, 178 , 1061-1070.

Tarski, A. (1969). Truth and Proof. Scientific American, 220 , 63-77.

---

93 Computer Science

---

DeMillo, R. A., Lipton, R. J., & Perlis, A. J. (1979). Social Processes and Proofs of Theorems and Programs. Communications of the ACM, 22 , 271-280.

Gould, L., & Finzer, W. Study of TRIP: A Computer System for Animating Time-Rate-Distance Problems.

Peterson, W. W. (1957). Addressing for Random-Access Storage. IBM Journal of Research & Development, 1 , 130-146.

---

94 Earth Sciences and Energy

---

Abert, J. G., Alter, H., & Bernheisel, J. F. (1974). Economics of Resources Recovery from Municipal Solid Waste. Science, 183 , 1052-1058.

Barry, R. G., Andrews, J. T., & Mahaffy, M. A. (1975). Continental Ice Sheets: Condition for Growth. Science, 190 , 979-981.

Berg, C. A. (1973). Energy Conservation through Effective Utilization. Science, 181 , 128-138.

Bezdek, R., & Hannon, B. (1974). Energy, Manpower, and the Highway Trust Fund. Science, 185 , 669-675.

Boffey, P. M. (1977). Academy Study Finds Low Energy Growth Won't Be Painful. Science, 195 , 380.

Brown, L. R. (1975). World Food Prospect. Science, 190 , 1053-1059.

Bryson, R. A. (1974). Perspective on Climatic Change. Science, 184 , 753-760.

Burwell, C. C. (1978). Solar Biomass Energy: An Overview of U.S. Potential. Science, 199 , 1041-1048.

Butler, M. (1972). Netherlands: Dutch Continue to Reclaim Land from the Sea. Science, 176 , 1002-1004.

Carter, L. J. (1969). Earthquakes and Nuclear Tests: Playing the Odds on Amchitka. Science, 165 , 773-776.

Carter, L. J. (1978). Peat for Fuel: Development Pushed by Big Corporate Farm in Carolina. Science, 199 , 33-34.

Chancellor, W. J., & Goss, J. R. (1972). Balancing Energy and Food Production, 1975-2000. Science, 192 , 213-218.

Chinnery, M. A., & North, R. G. (1975). Frequency of Very Large Earthquakes. Science, 190 , 1197-1198.

Chow, B. G. (1977). Economic Issues of the Fast Breeder Reactor Program. Science, 195 , 551-556.

Clark, C. W. (1973). Economics of Overexploitation. Science, 181 , 630-634.

Duffie, J. A., & Beckman, W. A. (1976). Solar Heating and Cooling. Science, 191 , 143-149.

Georgescu-Roegen, N. (1975). Energy and Economic Myths. Southern Economic Journal, 41 , 347-381.

Gillette, R. (1975). Nuclear Power: Hard Times and a Questioning Congress. Science, 187 , 1058-1062.

Hammond, A. L. (1975). Mineral and Plate Tectonics (II): Seawater and Ore Formation. Science, 189 , 868-869, 915-917.

Hammond, A. L. (1976). Coal Research (I): Is the Program Moving Ahead? Science, 193 , 665-667, 704.

Hammond, A. L. (1976). Paleoclimate: Ice Age Earth was Cool and Dry. Science, 191 , 455.

Hannon, B. (1975). Energy Conservation and the Consumer. Science, 189 , 95-102.

Hays, J. D., Imbrie, J., & Shackleton, N. J. (1976). Variations in the Earth's Orbit: Pacemaker of the Ice Ages. Science, 194 , 1121-1132.

Hirst, E. (1976). Residential Energy Use Alternatives: 1976 to 2000. Science, 194 , 1247-1252.

Hirst, E., & Moyers, J. C. (1973). Efficiency of Energy Use in the United States. Science, 179 , 1299-1304.

Hohenemser, C., Kasperson, R., & Kates, R. (1977). Distrust of Nuclear Power. Science, 196 , 25-34.

Holden, C. (1975). NCAT: Appropriate Technolgy with a Mission. Science, 195 , 857-859.

Huettner, D. A. (1976). New Energy Analysis: An Economic Assessment. Science, 192 , 101-104.

Johnson, W. A., Stoltzfus, V., & Craumer, P. (1977). Energy Conservation in Amish Culture. Science, 198 , 373-378.

Karkheck, J., Powell, J., & Beardsworth, E. (1977). Prospects for District Heating in the United States. Science, 195 , 948-955.

Kellog, W. W., & Schneider, S. H. (1974). Climate Stabilization: For Better or for Worse. Science, 186 , 1163-1172.

Kerr, R. A. (1978). Earthquakes: Prediction Proving Elusive. Science, 200 , 419-421.

Kerr, R. A. (1978). Plate Tectonics: What Forces Drive the Plates. Science, 200 , 36-38, 90.

Kukla, G. J., & Matthews, R. K. (1972). When Will the Present Interglacial End? Science, 178 (Oct. 13 , 190-191.

La Porte, T. R. (1978). Nuclear Waste: Increasing Sale and Sociopolitical Imapcts. Science, 201 , 22-27.

LaMarche, V. C. (1974). Paleoclimatic Inferences from Long Tree-Ring Records. Science, 183 , 1043-1048.

Marx, J. L. (1977). Amaranth: A Comeback for the Food of the Aztecs. Science, 198 , 40.

Maugh, T. H., II. (1973). ERTS (II): A New Way of Viewing the Earth. Science, 180 , 171-173.

Maugh, T. H., II. (1977). Guayule and Jojoba: Agriculture in Semiarid Regions. Science, 196 , 1189-1190.

Metz, W. D. (1976). European Breeders (II): The Nuclear Parts are not the Problem. Science, 191 , 368-372.

Metz, W. D. (1978). Energy Storage and Solar Power: An Exaggerated Problem. Science, 200 , 1471-1473.

Newman, J. E., & Pickett, R. C. (1974). World Climates and Food Supply Variations. Science, 186 , 877-881.

Neyman, J. (1977). Public Health Hazards form Electricity-Producing Plants. Science, 195 , 754-758.

O'Neill, G. K. (1975). Space Colonies and Energy Supply to the Earth. Science, 190 , 943-947.

Oberle, M. (1969). Forest Fires: Suppression Policy Has Its Ecological Drawbacks. Science, 165 , 568-571.

Page, R. A., Blume, J. A., & Joyner, W. B. (1975). Earthquake Shaking and Damage to Buildings. Science, 189 , 601-608.

Post, R. F., & Ribe, L. (1974). Fusion Reactors as Future Energy Sources. Science, 186 , 397-407.

Rawitscher, M., & Mayer, J. (1977). Nutritional Outputs and Energy Inputs in Seafoods. Science, 198 , 261-264.

Robinson, A. L. (1973). Glassy Metals: No Longer a Laboratory Curiosity. Science, 182 , 908-910.

Ruoff, A. L., & Wanagel, J. (1977). Implications of Solar Evolution for the Earth's Early Atomsphere. Science, 198 , 1035-1038.

Sims, J. H., & Baumann, D. D. (1972). Tornado Threat: Coping Styles of North and South. Science, 176 , 1386-1392.

Stuiver, M. (1978). Atmospheric Carbon Dioxide and Carbon Reservoir Changes. Science, 199 , 253-258.

Wade, N. (1974). Green Revolution (II): Problems of Adapting a Western Technology. Science, 186 , 1186-1192.

Wendorf, F., Schild, R., & Said, R. (1976). Prehistory of the Egyptian Sahara. Science, 193 , 103-114.

Wilcox, J. M. (1976). Solar Structure and Terrestrial Weather. Science, 192 , 745-748.

Woodwell, G. M. (1978). Biota and the World Carbon Budget. Science, 199 , 141-146.

Zohary, D., & Hopf, M. (1973). Domestication of Pulses in the Old World. Science, 182 , 887-894.

---

95 Medicine

---

Black, F. L. (1975). Infectious Diseases in Primitive Societies. Science, 187 , 515-518.

Blot, W., Brinton, L. A., & Fraumeni, J. F. (1977). Cancer Mortality in U.S Counties with Petroleum Industries. Science, 198 , 51-53.

Branda, R. F., & Eaton, J. W. (1978). Skin Color and Nutrient Photolysis: An Evolutionary Hypothesis. Science, 201 , 625-626.

Chan, P. H., & Fishman, R. A. (1978). Brain Edema: Induction in Cortical Slices by Polyunsaturated Fatty Acids. Science, 201 , 358-360.

Chaves, J. F., & Barber, T. X. (1973). Needles and Knives. Human Behavior, 2 , 19-24.

Crane, G. E. (1973). Clinical Psychopharmacology in Its 20th Year. Science, 181 , 124-128.

Culliton, B. J. (1973). Sloan-Kettering: The Trials of an Apricot Pit-1973. Science, 182 , 1000-1003.

Culliton, B. J. (1975). Intensive Care for Newborns: Are There Times to Pull the Plug. Science, 188 , 133-134.

Culliton, B. J. (1975). Preventive Medicine: Legislation Calls for Health Education. Science, 189 , 1071-1072.

Engel, G. L. (1977). Need for a New Medical Model: A Challenge for Biomedicine. Science, 196 , 129-136.

Friedmann, T., & Roblin, R. (1972). Gene Therapy for Human Genetic Disease. Science, 175 , 949-955.

Holden, C. (1978). Cancer and Mind: How Are They Conncected. Science, 200 , 1363-1369.

Hoover, R., Mason, T. J., & McKay, F. W. (1975). Cancer by County: New Resource for Etiologic Care. Science, 189 , 1005-1007.

Kolata, G. B. (1976). Estrogen Drugs: Do They Increase the Risk of Drugs? Science, 191 (Feb 27 , 838-840, 880.

Kolata, g. B. (1977). Hormone Receptors: How are They Regulated. Science, 196 (May 13 , 747, 800.

Land, E. H. (1971). Addiction as a Necessity and Opportunity. Science, 171 , 151-153.

Leehey, S. C., Moskowitz-Cook, A., & Brill, S. (1975). Orientational Anisotrohy in Infant Vision. Science, 190 , 900-902.

Lennard, H. L., Epstein, L. J., & Bernstein, A. C. (1970). Hazards Implicit in Prescribing Psychoactive Drugs. Science, 169 , 438-441.

Lennard, H. L., Epstein, L. J., & Rosenthal, M. S. (1972). Methadone Illusion. Science, 176 , 881-884.

Marx, J. L. (1973). Slow Viruses (II): The Unconventional Agents. Science, 181 , 44-45.

Marx, J. L. (1974). Vitamin A: Potential Protection from Carcinogens. Science, 186 , 1196-1197.

Marx, J. L. (1976). Autoimmune Disease: New Evidence about Lupus. Science, 192 , 1089-1091, 1150.

Marx, J. L. (1977). AMIS Trial: Can Aspirin Prevent Heart Attacks. Science, 196 , 1075.

Marx, J. L. (1977). Persistent Infections: The Role of Viruses. Science, 196 , 151-152.

Maugh, T. H., II. (1974). Leukemia: Much is Known, but the Picture is Still Confused. Science, 185 , 48-51.

Maugh, T. H., II. (1974). RNA Viruses: The Age of Innocence Ends. Science, 183 , 1181-1185.

Maugh, T. H., II. (1974). What Is Cancer? What Forms Does It Take? How Does It Kill. Science, 183 , 1068-1069.

Maugh, T. H., II. (1975). Diabetes: Epidemology Suggest a Viral Connection. , 188 , 347-351.

Payer, L. J. (1974). American Medical Students Abroad: Group Finds Way in French System. Science, 185 , 594-596.

Rushmer, R. F., & Huntsman, L. L. (1970). Biomedical Engineering. Science, 167 , 840-844.

Shapley, D. (1976). Nitrosamines: Scientists on the Trail of Prime Suspects in Urban Cancer. Science, 191 , 268-270.

Small, D. M., & Shipley, G. G. (1974). Physical-Chemical Basis of Lipid Deposition in Atherosclerosis. Science, 185 , 222-229.

Stetten, D. (1971). Projected Changes in Medical School Curriculum. Science, 174 , 1303-1306.

Tinbergen, N. (1974). Ethology and Stress Diseases. Science, 185 , 20-27.

Wade, N. (1976). Hayflick's Tragedy: The Rise and Fall of a Human Cell Line. Science, 192 , 125-127.

Weinberg, E. D. (1974). Iron and Susceptibility to Infectious Disease. Science, 184 , 952-956.

Westoff, C. F., & Rindfuss, R. R. (1974). Sex Preselection in the United States: Some Implications. Science, 184 , 633-636.

---

96 Biological Sciences

---

Anderson, N. G. (1969). Computer Interfaced Fast Analyzers. Science, 166 , 3-15.

Atsatt, P. R., & O'Dowd, D. J. (1976). Plant Defense Guilds. Science, 193 , 24-29.

Balintfy, J. L. (1973). Mathematical Modeling and Human Nutrition. Science, 181 , 581.

Bern, H. A., Gorski, R. A., & Kawashima, S. (1973). Long-Term Effects on Perinatal Hormone Administration. Science, 181 , 189-190.

Cartmill, M. (1974). Rethinking Primate Origins. Science, 184 , 436-443.

Chargaff, E. (1971). Preface to a Grammar of Biology. Science, 172 , 637-642.

Claude, A. (1975). Coming of Age in the Cell. Science, 189 , 433-435.

Emlen, S. T., & Oring, L. W. (1977). Ecology, Sexual Selection, and the Evolution of Mating Systems. Science, 197 , 215-223.

Figgieri, G. D. (1976). Drugs from the Sea. Science, 194 , 491-497.

Frisancho, A. R. (1975). Functional Adaption to High Altitude Hypoxia. Science, 187 , 313-319.

Frisch, R. E., & McArthur, J. W. (1974). Menstrual Cycles: Fatness as a Determinant of Minimum Weight for Height for Their Maintenance or Onset. Science, 185 , 949-951.

Hirsch, M., & Wurtman, R. J. (1978). Lecithin Consumption Increases Acetylcholine Concentrations in Rat Brain and Adrenal Gland. Science, 202 , 223-225.

Hochachka, P. W., & Storey, K. B. (1975). Metabolic Consequences of Diving in Animal and Man. Science, 187 , 613-621.

Jacob, F. (1977). Evolution and Tinkering. Science, 196 , 1161-1166.

King, J. L., & Jukes, T. H. (1969). Non-Darwinian Evolution. Science, 164 , 788-798.

Klonoff, H. (1974). Marijuana amd Driving in Real-Life Situations. Science, 186 , 317-324.

Kolata, G. (1985). Why Do People Get Fat? Science, 227 (March), 1327-1328.

Kolata, G. B. (1973). Repeated DNA: Molecular Genetics of Higher Organisms. Science, 182 (Dec. 7 , 1009-1011.

Kolata, G. B. (1974). Population Genetics: Reevaluation of Genetic Variation. Science, 184 (April 26 , 452-454.

Kolata, G. B. (1975). Evolution of DNA: Changes in Gene Regulation. Science, 189(Aug. 8 , 446-447.

Kolata, G. B. (1975). Sociobiology (I): Models of Social Behavior. Science, 187 (Jan. 10 , 50-51.

Kolata, G. B. (1977). Sexual Dimorphism and Mating Systems: How Did They Evolve. Science, 195 (Jan. 28 , 382-383.

Marx, J. L. (1974). Aging Research (I): Cellular Theories of Senescence. Science, 186 (Dec. 20 , 1105-1107.

Marx, J. L. (1974). Aging Research (II): Pacemakers for Aging. Science, 186 , 1196-1197.

Marx, J. L. (1978). Gene Structure: More Surprising Developements. Science, 199 , 517-518.

Marx, J. L. (1978). Warm-Blooded Dinosaurs: Evidence Pro and Con. Science, 199 , 1424-1426.

Marx, J. L. (1985). Immune System "Belongs in the Body". Science, 227 , 1190-1192.

Maugh, T. H., II. (1973). Trace Elements: A Growing Appreciation of Their Effects on Man. Science, 181 , 253-254.

McKell, C. M. (1975). Shrubs -A Neglected Resource of Arid Lands. Science, 187 , 803-809.

McLean, D. M. (1978). Terminal Mesozoic Greenhouse: Lessons from the Past. Science, 201 , 401-406.

McMahon, T. (1973). Size and Shape in Biology. Science, 179 , 1201-1204.

Merrell, D. J. (1975). In Defense of Frogs. Science, 189 , 838.

Morison, R. S. (1971). Death: Process or Event. Science, 173 , 694-702.

Motuldky, A. G. (1974). Brave New World. Science, 185 , 653-663.

Mulvihill, J. J. (1972). Congenital and Genetic Disease in Domestic Animals. Science, 176 , 132-137.

Quirk, J. G., & Hamilton, J. B. (1973). Number of Germ Cells in Known Male and Female Genotypes of Vertebrate Embryos (Oryzias latipes). Science, 180 , 963-964.

Richman, D. P., Stewart, R. M., & Hutchinson, J. W. (1975). Mechanical Model of Brain Convolutional Development. Science, 189 , 18-21.

Ross, M. H., & Bras, G. (1975). Food Preference and Length of Life. Science, 190 , 165-167.

Schally, A. V., Arimura, A., & Kastin, A. J. (1973). Hypothalimc Regulatory Hormones. Science, 179 , 341-350.

Schmidt-Nielsen, K. (1972). Locomotion: Energy Cost of Swimming, Flying, and Running. Science, 177 , 222-228.

Stanley, S. M. (1975). Clades versus Clones in Evolution: Why We Have Sex. Science, 190 , 382-383.

Stein, M., Schiavi, R. C., & Camerino, M. (1976). Influence of Brain and Behavior on the Immune System. Science, 191 , 435-440.

Stein, P. G., Lipkin, L. E., & Shapiro, H. M. (1969). Spectre II: General Purpose Microscope Input for a Computer. Science, 166 , 328-333.

Stein, Z., Susser, M., & Saenger, G. (1972). Nutrition and Mental Performance. Science, 178 , 708-713.

Tannebaum, S. R. (1978). Nitrite and Nitrate are Formed by Endogenous Synthesis in the Human Intestine. Science, 200 , 1487-1489.

Taylor, C. R., & Rowntree, V. J. (1973). Running on Two or on Four Legs: Which Consumes More Energy. Science, 179 , 186-187.

Trivers, R. L., & Hare, H. (1976). Haplodiploidy and the Evolution of the Social Insects. Science, 191 , 249-263.

Van Alfen, N. K., Jaynes, R. A., & Anagnostakis, S. L. (1975). Chestnut Blight: Biological Control by Transmissible Hypovirulence in Endothia Parasitica. Science, 189 , 890-891.

Wade, N. (1976). Sociobiology: Troubled Birth for New Discipline. Science, 191 , 1151-1155.

Wallace, P. (1976). Animal Behavior: The Puzzle of Flavor Aversion. Science, 193 , 989-991.

White, F. N., & Kinney, J. L. (1974). Avian Incubation. Science, 186 , 107-115.

Winick, M., Meyer, K. K., & Hariis, R. C. (1975). Malnutrition and Environmental Enrichment by Early Adoption. Science, 190 , 1173-1175.

---

97 Ecology and Demography

---

Attah, E. B. (1973). Racial Aspects of Zero Population Growth. Science, 180 , 1143-1151.

Belmont, L., & Marolla, F. A. (1973). Birth Order, Family Size, and Intelligence. Science, 182 , 1096-1101.

Blake, P. (1974). Folly of Modern Architecture. Atlantic, 234 , 59-66.

Bumpass, L., & Westoff, C. F. (1970). Perfect Contraceptive Population. Science, 169 , 1177-1182.

Cody, M. L. (1974). Optimization in Ecology. Science, 183 , 1156-1164.

Deasy, C. M. (1973). People Patterns in the Blueprints. Human Behavior ??-15.

Doxiadis, C. A. (1970). Ekistics, the Science of Human Settlements. Sciene, 170 , 393-404.

Dubos, R. (1976). Symbiosis Between the Earth and Humankind. Science, 193 , 459-462.

Dumond, D. E. (1975). Limitation of Human Population: A Natural History. Science, 187 , 713-721.

Eddy, J. A. (1976). Maunder Minimum. Science, 192 , 1189-1202.

Fredericksen, H. (1969). Feedbacks in Economic and Demographic Transition. Science, 166 , 837-847.

Frisch, R. E. (1978). Population, Food Intake, and Fertility. Science, 199 , 22-30.

Galle, O. R., Gove, W. R., & McPherson, J. M. (1972). Population Density and Pathology: What are the Relations for Man. Science, 176 , 23-30.

Hammond, A. L. (1976). Nuclear Proliferation (II): Will Fallout Kill Domestic Recycle. Science, 193 , 217-218.

Hawley, A. H. (1973). Ecology and Population. Science, 179 , 1196-1201.

Heinrich, B., & Raven, P. H. (1976). Energetics and Pollination Ecology. Science, 176 , 597-602.

Hoch, I. (1976). City Size Effects, Trends, and Policies. Science, 193 , 856-863.

Holden, C. (1972). Ehrlich versus Commoner: An Environmental Fallout. Science, 177 , 245-247.

Keely, C. B. (1974). Immigration Composition and Population Policy. Science, 185 , 587-593.

Marx, L. (1970). American Institutions and Ecological Ideals. Science, 170 , 945-952.

Moncrief, L. W. (1970). Cultural Basis for Our Environmental Crisis. Science, 170 , 508-511.

Odum, E. P. (1977). Emergence of Ecology as a New Integrative Discipline. Science, 195 , 1289-1293.

Ophuls, W. (1974). Scarcity Society. Harper's, 248 , 47-52.

Orleans, L. A., & Suttmeier, R. P. (1970). Mao Ethic and Environmental Quality. Science, 170 , 1173-1176.

Rapport, D. J., & Turner, J. E. (1977). Economic Models in Ecology. Science, 195 , 367-373.

Ridker, R. G. (1972). Population and Pollution in the United States. Science, 176 , 1085-1090.

Rindfuss, R. R., Reed, J. S., & St.John, C. (1978). Fertility Reaction to a Historical Event: Southern White Birthrates and the 1954 Desegregation Ruling. Science, 201 , 178-180.

Rohl, A. N., Langer, A. M., & Selikoff, I. J. (1975). Exposure to Asbestos in the Use of Consumer Spackling, Patching, and Taping Compounds. Science, 189 , 551-553.

Shapley, D. (1975). Will Fertilizers Harm Ozone as Much as SST's. Science, 195 , 658.

Sklar, J., & Berkov, B. (1975). American Birth Rate: Evidences of a Coming Rise. Science, 189 , 693-700.

Sullivan, A. L., & Shaffer, M. L. (1975). Biogeography of the Megazoo. Science, 189 , 13-17.

Teitelbaum, M. S. (1975). Relevance of Demographic Transistion Theory for Developing Countries. Science, 188 , 420-425.

Wade, N. (1976). Edward Goldsmith: Blueprint for a De-Industrialized Society. Science, 191 , 270-272.

Wagar, J. A. (1970). Growth versus the Quality of Life. Science, 168 , 1179-1184.

Westman, W. E. (1977). How Much Are Nature's Services Worth. Science, 197 , 960-964.

Wood, J. M. (1974). Biological Cycles for Toxic Elements in the Environment. Science, 183 , 1049-1052.